their_o set_n uppe_o of_o their_o short_a plat_n of_o discipline_n banish_v the_o city_n the_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o their_o bannishment_n be_v give_v out_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n tyranni_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o liberam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la nowm_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la revocare_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v have_v be_v tyrant_n over_o a_o free_a city_n they_o will_v have_v recall_v a_o new_a papacy_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o consistorian_n humour_n which_o reign_v now_o among_o the_o factious_a sort_n in_o england_n to_o show_v itself_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a sort_n by_o their_o private_a letter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o geneva_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n enter_v into_o faction_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v cal_n they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o say_a synod_n at_o lausanna_n the_o minister_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v great_o disgrace_v for_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o ministry_n there_o without_o the_o new_a discipline_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v otiosam_fw-la functionem_fw-la 6._o a_o idle_a function_n the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o expel_v the_o say_v three_o preacher_n 40_o be_v term_v by_o caluin_n tumultuos_fw-la a_o perditorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la factio_fw-la a_o tumultuoas_n faction_n of_o rakehell_n &_o castaway_n es_fw-la beza_n say_v cal._n that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a but_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o caluin_n report_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n even_o the_o syndic_n be_v term_v factionum_fw-la et_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la deuce_n the_o ringleader_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n 10._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o nabucadnezar_n and_o the_o exile_n to_o daniel_n and_o general_o they_o give_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o back_n friend_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v obdurate_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n you_o must_v think_v be_v give_v out_o then_o secret_o but_o since_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n for_o other_o minister_n instruction_n which_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v any_o check_n about_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n hitherto_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o great_a success_n i_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v on_o forward_o these_o three_o preacher_n be_v thus_o banish_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n be_v marvellous_a earnest_n to_o have_v they_o thither_o again_o many_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o certain_a church_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o you_o shall_v partly_o perceive_v by_o diverse_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o title_n or_o together_o with_o caluins_n epistle_n every_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o city_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o discipline_n do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o people_n but_o master_n caluin_n be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o all_o of_o they_o most_o desire_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v else_o where_o place_v they_o care_v not_o much_o unto_o these_o endeavour_n may_v be_v add_v some_o very_a wise_a course_n take_v by_o master_n caluin_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discontinue_v from_o geneva_n cardinal_n sadolet_n have_v write_v to_o the_o genevians_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n both_o of_o their_o state_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a byace_n master_n caluin_n answer_v he_o and_o justify_v as_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o proceed_n therein_o to_o their_o very_a good_a contentment_n also_o where_o some_o &_o that_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v great_o labour_v to_o discredit_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o endeavour_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o utter_o into_o contempt_n for_o execute_v their_o ministry_n without_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n master_n caluin_n stay_v that_o course_n by_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o minister_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o also_o they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o where_o those_o two_o point_n be_v perform_v 17_o illic_fw-la substantia_fw-la ministry_n viget_fw-la there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o lawful_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o ministry_n last_o the_o mutiny_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o refusal_n calu._n to_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o likewise_o appease_v by_o persuade_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o occasion_n together_o with_o the_o former_a suit_n mention_v the_o city_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o master_n caluin_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o among_o they_o he_o will_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o proceed_n then_o he_o have_v erst_o do_v they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o content_v after_o two_o year_n bannishment_n and_o more_o to_o recall_v he_o unto_o they_o uz_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o while_o his_o friend_n be_v labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o he_o himself_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o be_v still_o harp_v to_o his_o friend_n upon_o this_o string_n how_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v not_o when_o they_o listen_v 50._o start_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o employ_v his_o study_n that_o way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o continue_v except_o there_o be_v same_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v whereupon_o the_o senate_n order_v at_o his_o request_n that_o he_o and_o five_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v confer_v together_o about_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a senate_n here_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o master_n caluin_n wit_n he_o wise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v be_v utter_o disgrace_v and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v as_o be_v forsooth_o popish_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bate_v the_o city_n one_o ace_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aequivalent_fw-la at_o the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o their_o bishop_n former_o have_v enjoy_v amongst_o they_o howbeit_o he_o well_o perceive_v withal_o that_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o matter_n about_o there_o must_v be_v very_o good_a policy_n and_o circumspection_n use_v or_o else_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o bring_v a_o people_n have_v get_v their_o liberty_n into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a servitude_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o his_o plot_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o civil_a cause_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n contain_v above_o twenty_o parish_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o want_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o very_o many_o probable_a reason_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v authority_n in_o this_o senate_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a government_n do_v then_o whole_o consist_v of_o civil_a person_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v before_o entitle_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o for_o their_o deal_n in_o church_n cause_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n possess_v he_o very_o wise_o consider_v with_o farellus_n and_o viretus_fw-la that_o if_o they_o take_v that_o course_n
be_v other_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o do_v more_o terrify_v they_o for_o say_v caluin_n tandem_fw-la adieci_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la at_o the_o length_n i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o must_v build_v themselves_o another_o city_n and_o live_v therein_o by_o themselves_o except_o they_o will_v be_v contain_v here_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v their_o consistory_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o geneva_n they_o do_v strive_v but_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n there_o well_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v draw_v unto_o their_o oath_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o swear_v they_o be_v and_o so_o confess_v all_o whereupon_o omnes_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la coniecti_fw-la they_o be_v all_o cast_n into_o prison_n among_o the_o say_a dancer_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o the_o say_a henriche_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o three_o day_n there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n one_o of_o the_o four_o syndic_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n he_o present_o do_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o escape_v prison_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n name_v perrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o man_n with_o who_o caluin_n have_v many_o quarrel_n he_o as_o it_o seeni_v perceive_v by_o caluins_n eagerne_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o about_o that_o sport_n get_v himself_o to_o lion_n hope_v before_o his_o return_n rem_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr sepultam_fw-la iri_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o say_v caluin_n of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n quicquid_fw-la agate_n ibidem_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la effugiet_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o perrins_n absence_n his_o wife_n francisca_n hear_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o caluin_n shall_v utter_v some_o hard_a and_o angry_a word_n against_o her_o husband_n rail_v both_o against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a associate_n but_o caluin_n answer_v she_o ut_fw-la merebatur_fw-la as_o she_o deserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o inquisition_n perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v he_o for_o dance_v and_o she_o i_o think_v for_o rail_v whereof_o master_n caluin_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n perrinus_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fremit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vidua_fw-la prorsus_fw-la insanit_fw-la alij_fw-la pudore_fw-la confusi_fw-la silent_a perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n do_v fret_v in_o prison_n the_o widow_n balthasar_n be_v quite_o mad_a other_o be_v ashamed_a do_v hold_v their_o peace_n here_o be_v good_a consistorian_n and_o round_a deal_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o caluin_n take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o some_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n in_o england_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n and_o it_o be_v true_a hear_v therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n consist_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v this_o may_v reach_v far_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v what_o they_o lift_v in_o my_o opinion_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a at_o geneva_n and_o in_o france_n it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v tolerate_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o manifest_a popery_n with_o what_o libel_v and_o rail_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n of_o our_o ceremony_n of_o our_o ornament_n of_o our_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v deprave_a and_o shameful_o slander_v t.c._n as_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuise_n this_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v papistical_a it_o be_v better_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o the_o papist_n these_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o antichristian_a beast_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n come_v first_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o of_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n can_v be_v make_v wholesome_a meat_n to_o feed_v with_o or_o of_o a_o spiders_n web_n any_o cloth_n to_o cover_v withal_o then_o may_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n against_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n answer_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o defile_v by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porteous_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v thence_o and_o use_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o use_v it_o that_o as_o good_a man_n sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v mislike_v deny_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o our_o factioner_n howbeit_o upon_o occasion_n the_o stream_n be_v turn_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n for_o the_o iustifi_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o certain_a particular_a matter_n which_o they_o do_v urge_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o for_o all_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n yet_o indeed_o the_o courâ—e_n they_o hold_v do_v smell_v most_o rank_o of_o anabaptisme_n donatisme_n and_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o papisme_n as_o where_o tâ—ey_n disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n already_o reform_v rail_v upon_o our_o minister_n and_o their_o call_n affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sincere_o minister_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o that_o they_o like_v of_o that_o our_o ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v all_o unlawful_a that_o we_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o bishop_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a point_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n cartwright_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a frame_v this_o general_a answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fraternity_n if_o among_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o heresy_n epist_n uz._n of_o papist_n anabaptiste_n and_o donatist_n there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o darnel_n that_o we_o willing_o receyve_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o holy_a ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_a owner_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v the_o sheep_n must_v not_o lay_v down_o her_o fell_a because_o she_o see_v the_o wolf_n sometime_o clothe_v with_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v some_o one_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n with_o more_o convenience_n than_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o pour_a water_n once_o only_o upon_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n use_v with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o eunomian_n heresy_n hitherto_o cartwright_n who_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v concur_v with_o we_o and_o may_v stay_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n gyddinesse_n hereafter_o cartwright_n be_v purpose_v once_o doctor_n to_o have_v be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o learned_a minister_n epist_n who_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o good_a they_o esteem_v may_v be_v do_v thereby_o i_o may_v swallow_v the_o fond_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o request_n of_o which_o friend_n i_o yield_v but_o when_o his_o
you_o of_o we_o or_o lest_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n proper_o against_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n as_o necessity_n require_v be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v mean_v to_o compel_v to_o our_o order_n those_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o agree_v else_o with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o except_o they_o follow_v our_o order_n we_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o their_o godliness_n and_o dignity_n and_o mutual_a brotherhood_n do_v require_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v this_o arrogancy_n from_o us._n quis_fw-la ullum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la who_o do_v give_v we_o authority_n over_o any_o church_n farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o the_o substantial_a matter_n be_v keep_v there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o antiquity_n nothing_o to_o custom_n nothing_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n saravia_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n 126_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o so_o call_v of_o tyranny_n for_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v that_o nay_o so_o as_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a bishop_n and_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o deform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o now_o so_o call_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n so_o far_a we_o be_v from_o that_o which_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o as_o though_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n in_o any_o place_n our_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v like_v unto_o those_o unwise_a man_n who_o account_n well_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o little_a before_o 111_o if_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n being_n underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v continue_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o that_o church_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o call_n not_o only_o most_o notable_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o also_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la benificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o true_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n 217_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v perpetual_a unto_o she_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o zanchius_n as_o moderate_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o favour_v the_o pretend_a eldership_n be_v appoint_v some_o 12_o or_o 16._o year_n since_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o other_o as_o melanchthon_n have_v do_v the_o augustan_n confession_n for_o germany_n according_o he_o draw_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la improbamius_fw-la patres_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o honest_a cause_n appertain_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o nursery_n of_o dissension_n and_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v archbishop_n nay_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v when_o this_o book_n be_v peruse_v and_o this_o clause_n find_v in_o it_o then_o forsooth_o a_o devise_n be_v have_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n that_o now_o it_o be_v think_v more_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harmony_n make_v of_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a church_n 218_o but_o zanchius_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o why_o his_o book_n do_v mislike_v some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o say_v magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n meaning_n beza_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v do_v write_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o follow_v your_o confession_n be_v read_v by_o i_o and_o n._n &_o other_o with_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o except_o that_o which_o you_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n touch_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n mihi_fw-la summopere_fw-la placuit_fw-la it_o please_v i_o exceed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v zanchius_n print_v his_o say_a confession_n with_o certain_a annotation_n in_o the_o which_o annotation_n he_o show_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o allowance_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o say_a book_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o retain_v both_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o although_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o authority_n as_o where_o they_o have_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o nay_o say_v he_o where_o these_o new_a &_o base_a latin_a name_n be_v not_o admit_v ibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquot_fw-la primarij_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la fere_n tota_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n usual_o certain_a chiefeman_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v please_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n down_o of_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o notable_a condemnation_n of_o other_o man_n great_a pride_n &_o rashness_n cum_fw-la haenc_n conscriberem_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o sure_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o certain_o out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n &_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n commonwealth_n and_o who_o then_o be_o i_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v this_o be_v true_a and_o religious_a humility_n thus_o all_o grave_n and_o discreet_a godly_a man_n have_v everwritten_v those_o that_o contemn_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o which_o this_o godly_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o
their_o follower_n and_o that_o all_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n which_o be_v to_o make_v prince_n say_v erastus_n true_o quasi_fw-la carniâ—ices_fw-la 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o executioner_n only_o of_o their_o pleasure_n quemadmâ—dunâ—_n in_o papatu_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v their_o phrase_n to_o banish_v one_o pope_n and_o admit_v of_o thousand_o or_o to_o deliver_v their_o sceptre_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o new_a pope_n scot._n even_o to_o excommunication_n as_o cartwright_n with_o his_o english_a crew_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deprivation_n or_o death_n as_o buchanan_n the_o scottish_a consistorian_n teach_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o know_v from_o whence_o our_o brotherhood_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o viretus_fw-la be_v if_o they_o dare_v so_o plain_o utter_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v in_o print_n that_o the_o premise_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o say_a dialogue_n be_v false_a and_o then_o for_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o beside_o their_o opposition_n with_o geneva_n they_o shall_v also_o recant_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o direct_o exclude_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o â—_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o minister_n elder_n &_o deacon_n the_o 12_o church_n be_v now_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o it_o but_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o 6._o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o they_o divide_v rest_n the_o church_n wherein_o any_o magistrate_n king_n or_o emperor_n be_v a_o member_n into_o those_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v uz._n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v to_o obey_v uz._n magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o the_o people_n indeed_o beza_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o the_o church-officer_n 5._o but_o cartwright_n will_v not_o consent_v for_o his_o part_n 23._o to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o for_o say_v he_o as_o pastor_n can_v be_v officer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 420._o no_o more_o can_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v proper_o a_o church-officer_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o beza_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o save_v for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n forsooth_o ut_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la procurent_fw-la â—t_z tueantur_fw-la 43._o their_o office_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o defend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o else_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o minister_n have_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v i_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la i_o may_v say_v rather_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o saunders_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vindicie_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o tribute_n that_o be_v 18._o authority_n aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v like_o the_o old_a giant_n scale_v heaven_n and_o surprise_v it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o fee_n that_o he_o hold_v no_o less_o than_o a_o subject_n or_o vassal_n shall_v that_o usurp_v the_o king_n royalty_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o king_n be_v very_o often_o deprive_v thereof_o much_o more_o just_o than_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o his_o lord_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n betwixt_o a_o wretched_a man_n and_o the_o almighty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o furthermore_o cartwright_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o do_v affirm_v etc._n that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 167._o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 82_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o do_v first_o build_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n depute_v for_o church_n officer_n under_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o be_v good_a king_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o secondlye_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o immediate_a lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v his_o immediate_a officer_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v as_o large_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n than_o a_o heathen_a cartwright_n allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n 163_o and_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 147._o profess_v his_o mislike_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n whereat_o traverse_v his_o scholar_n aim_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 174._o receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o second_o assertion_n that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n suppose_a successor_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a chief_a governor_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o cartwright_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o everye_o particular_a parish_n have_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 147._o under_o who_o say_v they_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a governor_n by_o right_a of_o every_o such_o catholic_a parish-church_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o playnelye_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n propound_v uz._n that_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n they_o derogate_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o arrogate_v to_o their_o eldership_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n xxiii_o in_o the_o oppugn_n of_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v lightlye_o anger_v our_o pretend_a brotherhood_n more_o then_o if_o ti_fw-mi be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n her_o maisties_n lawful_a stile_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a oâ—_n say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v slander_v we_o yealde_v unto_o her_o highness_n
not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n above_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 411._o cartwright_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o king_n &_o judge_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a motioner_n he_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1.2_o for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v marvel_v that_o the_o humble_a motioner_n peradventure_o some_o swain_n in_o respect_n of_o cartwright_n dare_v thus_o presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o goliath_n especial_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v and_o his_o vizgerent_n travers_n that_o do_v already_o assist_v he_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o beza_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a account_n in_o scotland_n than_o cartwright_n be_v in_o england_n have_v promise_v and_o pawn_v his_o judgement_n to_o back_o the_o motioner_n in_o these_o point_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o motioner_n opinion_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la manifestati_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la 10.5.6.22_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o hold_v that_o proprie_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la datum_fw-la esse_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o cartwright_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o cartwright_n he_o have_v therein_o a_o superior_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n assign_v unto_o he_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o cartwright_n affirm_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o either_o cartwright_n travers_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v enforce_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n uz._n that_o they_o with_o all_o the_o heathen_a governor_n do_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o untempered_a mortar_n nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n do_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v may_v peradventure_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o follow_v touch_v they_o near_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o man_n not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prerogative_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v that_o go_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o what_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hold_v their_o government_n under_o he_o as_o mediator_n they_o may_v have_v some_o authority_n also_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o will_v come_v quite_o come_v to_o cartwrights_n humour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o humble_a motioner_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o regiment_n and_o power_n over_o all_o principality_n 1._o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n ephesian_n 1_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v effectual_o consider_v where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v whole_o run_v that_o way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o caluin_n write_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n ephes._n 1._o for_o 23._o say_v 23._o nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la universali_fw-la gubernation_n accipias_fw-la there_o be_v no_o impediment_n wby_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n universal_a government_n but_o more_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 556._o and_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o he_o account_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o one_o as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v note_v but_o snecanus_fw-la be_v resolute_a and_o account_v they_o adversary_n &_o anabaptist_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o ruler_n and_o governor_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v understand_v 557._o as_o well_o as_o their_o alderman_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 668._o nay_o inter_fw-la dona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a rashness_n to_o exclude_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la 557._o except_o they_o mean_v to_o abolish_v it_o altogether_o indeed_o i_o like_v this_o exception_n well_o and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o i_o think_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v joint_a commissioner_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o alderman_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v well_o content_a and_o reckon_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n their_o sovereign_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a sway_n among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o cartwright_n even_o as_o though_o man_n of_o purpose_n shall_v have_v study_v to_o have_v disgrace_v he_o which_o sure_o need_v not_o for_o if_o his_o own_o writing_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o decipher_v he_o in_o his_o colour_n 470._o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o king_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o israelit_n to_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n will_v he_o leave_v his_o scholar_n at_o liberty_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o even_o so_o they_o when_o they_o listen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o have_v of_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ought_v now_o to_o cease_v sure_o this_o come_v near_o to_o snecanus_fw-la conjecture_n uz._n nisihanc_n simul_fw-la tollere_fw-la velint_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v surmise_n &_o many_o such_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o marvel_v at_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o violent_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v subordinate_a head_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o church_n affair_n under_o christ_n their_o saviour_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a s_o winkfeldian_n and_o mean_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o needless_a instrument_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o building_n feed_v and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 413._o
be_v so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o term_v the_o bringing-in_a of_o these_o authority_n the_o 513._o move_a &_o summon_v of_o hell_n they_o say_v those_o time_n 111._o be_v not_o pure_a and_o virgine-like_a but_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o do_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o their_o foot_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o may_v be_v 88_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v discharge_v for_o rogue_n and_o man_n brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n 493._o epiphanius_n write_v according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o about_o 380._o and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o time_n among_o grecian_n 494._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o ambrose_n when_o cartwright_n write_v his_o first_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o through_o anger_v as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o only_o give_v he_o this_o brand_n 94_o ambrose_n hold_v other_o thing_n corruptlye_o and_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o that_o of_o likelihood_n the_o archbishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o which_o for_o the_o time_n rule_v the_o action_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o the_o action_n end_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o his_o choler_n increase_v first_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o 491._o suspect_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v corrupt_v whereupon_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o harden_v against_o he_o by_o find_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o mislike_v that_o he_o have_v bore_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o rogue_n likewise_o and_o send_v he_o a_o rove_a among_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n a_o false_a ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o unlearned_a shift_n 93_o sozomenus_n and_o volusianus_n they_o write_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o wrotte_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o lie_v and_o as_o touch_v 9â—_n augustine_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v say_v they_o unaduised_o and_o that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o lewd_a reproach_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n 144_o be_v allege_v by_o d.w._n the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n jerome_n sixtus_n sozemene_n &_o socrates_n to_o who_o authority_n their_o answer_n be_v 502.303_o two_o of_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n among_o man_n the_o best_a ground_n bear_v thistle_n those_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o yet_o sixtus_n live_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 265._o and_o be_v a_o godly_a martyr_n a_o number_n of_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o eusebius_n dorotheus_n nicephorus_n jerome_n isidorus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n chrisostome_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n their_o answer_n be_v 313_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v countervail_v much_o less_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o ever_o purpose_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o go_v hard_a when_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n all_o these_o worthy_a father_n can_v find_v no_o better_a credit_n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n d.w._n i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v overbear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n all_o these_o affirm_v it_o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v know_v aswell_o as_o cartwright_n what_o be_v in_o fact_n then_o and_o be_v both_o as_o religious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v espy_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o will_v as_o earnest_o have_v reproove_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o as_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o s._n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o our_o learned_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o those_o place_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n within_o their_o charge_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o will_v be_v in_o short_a time_n as_o many_o schism_n &_o altar_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o carry_v his_o scholar_n after_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a general_a counsel_n since_o that_o time_n have_v agree_v &_o find_v daily_o new_a mischief_n to_o arise_v which_o be_v not_o before_o hatch_v have_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o they_o increase_v accordinglye_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n at_o the_o least_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o the_o pope_n with_o extreme_a injury_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v lift_v himself_o by_o a_o false_a title_n above_o not_o only_o they_o but_o above_o all_o king_n &_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christianity_n this_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v but_o necessary_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v nothing_o there_o be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o say_a father_n etc._n of_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o counsel_n and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o have_v like_v that_o ordinance_n judgement_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o have_v account_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n &_o their_o government_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n whereof_o cartwright_n brag_v and_o for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eldership_n must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o well_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o eldership_n we_o partly_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o shall_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o they_o oppose_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n cyrillus_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o ignatius_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n before_o baptis_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n and_o tertullian_n also_o episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v wonderful_o censure_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n go_v about_o to_o bury_v our_o saviour_n christ._n 114._o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n this_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o touch_v not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v write_v as_o many_o notable_a work_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a his_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o respect_n as_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n have_v write_v or_o i_o think_v will_v do_v but_o his_o breath_n may_v well_o blast_v himself_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o
against_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o diocese_n parish_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o brazen_a forehead_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o sardis_n direct_o prove_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v 91_o cartwright_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o that_o master_n caluin_n say_v how_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v after_o that_o manner_n deal_v therein_o ambitious_o athanasius_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n cartwright_n say_v 622_o that_o care_n import_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o antioch_n cyprian_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o bb._n cartwright_n that_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o his_o unpreach_a alderman_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 6â—_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n of_o all_o egypt_n thebais_n mariota_n libya_n ammonica_fw-la mariotes_n &_o pentapolis_n whereupon_o cartwright_n glose_v thus_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o own_o church_n 56â—_n he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o church_n round_o about_o he_o 69_o again_o epiphanius_n of_o one_o miletus_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o say_a peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n cartwright_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n of_o name_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n 560._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v miletus_n be_v under_o peter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v cartwright_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n over_o 800._o church_n cartwright_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o lie_v that_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o want_v not_o suspicion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o write_v against_o cirill_n never_o mention_v how_o he_o be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o afterward_o restore_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o shift_n and_o presumptuous_a deal_n with_o the_o father_n 41_o as_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v his_o word_n against_o aerius_n 528_o upon_o some_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a epiphanius_n to_o spare_v his_o credit_n likewise_o of_o ambrose_n many_o error_n &_o corrupt_a exposition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text._n and_o also_o their_o reject_v of_o counsel_n by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o let_v this_o escape_n my_o finger_n that_o cartwright_n whether_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n be_v well_o content_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v testimony_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o sort_n both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v repine_v at_o that_o authority_n &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n as_o busy_a body_n &_o schismatic_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o 580_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v his_o defence_n to_o aerius_n and_o his_o confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o without_o some_o discredit_n to_o saint_n augustine_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o say_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o their_o institution_n authority_n title_n circuit_n and_o prerogative_n cartwright_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o most_o bold_o &_o most_o false_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o certain_a rule_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v allow_v of_o i_o blush_v in_o his_o behalf_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v deal_v so_o like_o a_o impostor_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o they_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o same_o church_n 19.110_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o fancy_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o domination_n or_o lordship_n as_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o amongst_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n &_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o be_v difficulty_n to_o be_v solute_v or_o punishment_n &_o censure_n to_o be_v decree_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v fault_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v election_n to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o other_o matter_n so_o ever_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o entreat_v off_o the_o which_o also_o gather_v the_o voice_n &_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o have_v interest_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n which_o also_o do_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v admonishment_n consolation_n or_o rebuke_v &_o which_o in_o a_o word_n do_v moderate_v that_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v do_v for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o thus_o understande_v the_o father_n &_o general_a counsel_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n under_o her_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o church-government_n that_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n look_v for_o &_o the_o right_a platform_n of_o those_o eldership_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o bewitch_v they_o man_n that_o once_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n may_v afterward_o say_v &_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deserve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o the_o pretend_a form_n of_o discipline_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a humour_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n which_o s_n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o contemptuous_a spirit_n in_o julianus_n that_o reign_v in_o themselves_o &_o exalt_v itself_o so_o great_o against_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n uz._n in_o what_o reverend_a account_n &_o very_o high_a estimation_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o worthy_a &_o holy_a man_n by_o name_n as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v very_o contumelious_o disgrace_v 4._o childish_o neglect_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o most_o proud_o reject_v ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n ita_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o ambrose_n understand_v such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o
scripture_n so_o cyprian_n so_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n do_v carry_v some_o weight_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o thing_n which_o diverse_a notable_a man_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o every_o princox_n what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o fantastical_a giddye_a head_a fellow_n pleasure_n they_o write_v it_o not_o of_o parciality_n either_o to_o grieve_v they_o or_o to_o gratify_v we_o but_o as_o truth_n lead_v they_o quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n say_v augustine_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n though_o cartwright_n &_o his_o company_n do_v carry_v so_o base_a a_o conceit_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o julianus_n the_o heretic_n do_v speak_v as_o it_o seem_v insuch_v a_o scornful_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o our_o sectary_n do_v but_o s._n augustine_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o reproach_n as_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o great_a folly_n &_o presumption_n 10_o think_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a point_n for_o he_o so_o to_o use_v they_o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la permiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v darkness_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o light_n and_o be_v light_v itself_o turn_v into_o such_o darkness_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la julianus_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cpyrianus_fw-la ambrose_n that_o pelagius_n celestinâ—s_n and_o julianus_n can_v see_v and_o hilary_n cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o tread_v in_o the_o say_a fellow_n step_n concern_v this_o their_o contempt_n &_o pride_n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v wisdom_n dead_a till_o you_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o do_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o so_o many_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o can_v they_o not_o find_v what_o difference_n christ_n allow_v off_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o darkness_n which_o pride_n carry_v with_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o light_a and_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o their_o singular_a learning_n &_o great_a humility_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o cartwright_n traverse_v fenner_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o respect_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o clear_o sight_v &_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n hilarye_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o buzzard_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o another_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o such_o busy_a innovator_n as_o you_o be_v oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_fw-la vestris_fw-la prophanis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la anteponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n people_n shall_v prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la adherere_fw-la quà m_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o rather_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o judgement_n then_o to_o run_v after_o your_o fancy_n chap._n xxviii_o their_o deal_n with_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o many_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o cartwright_n 7._o that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o stay_v or_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v broach_v unto_o us._n and_o agreablie_o to_o this_o ground_n his_o answer_n be_v frame_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n except_o caluin_n and_o beza_n if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v happen_v to_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o double_v &_o shift_v as_o for_o any_o other_o they_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n with_o he_o he_o care_v not_o great_o how_o he_o handle_v they_o d.w._n pelican_n bucer_n bullinger_n illyricus_n and_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o timothye_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o say_v cartwright_n if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v down_o the_o apostle_n 114_o as_o though_o they_o have_v ever_o mean_v it_o luther_n expoundinge_a a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n contrary_a to_o his_o like_n his_o exposition_n say_v cartwright_n be_v out_o of_o season_n musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o place_n 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n 10._o of_o saint_n mark_v and_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v superiority_n but_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o it_o but_o caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o say_v cartwright_n be_v of_o my_o judgement_n 23_o bucer_n hold_v that_o the_o say_v 20._o of_o matthew_n do_v propound_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n where_o cartwrights_n extenuate_a the_o authority_n of_o man_n 423._o brave_v out_o bucer_n with_o this_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v counterpoise_v of_o other_o as_o learned_a whereas_o peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v bring_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o surplise_n and_o such_o other_o apparel_n as_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o for_o minister_n cartwright_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n 74_o as_o that_o he_o adventure_v to_o confute_v their_o say_a reason_n after_o his_o manner_n very_o sophistical_o affirm_v in_o effect_n but_o false_o that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o master_n bucer_n approve_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a learned_a homily_n read_v in_o those_o church_n cartwright_n thus_o dismiss_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n 392._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o for_o master_n bucers_n word_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v insinuate_v that_o his_o book_n concern_v his_o judgement_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v counterfeit_v pa._n again_o of_o master_n bucer_n for_o his_o allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o party_n marry_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n he_o say_v bucer_n have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n pa._n to_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v oppose_v other_o man_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n sometime_o homer_n sleep_v his_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a 199._o very_o slender_a and_o cold_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n bucer_n master_n fox_n in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o his_o full_a approbation_n 20._o of_o the_o present_a state_n ecclesiastical_a that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v in_o degree_n above_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o rely_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n partly_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n 117._o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o censure_v master_n fox_n write_v a_o story_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o look_v more_o diligent_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o than_o how_o just_o or_o unjust_o how_o
the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n before_o mention_v be_v as_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o &_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o say_v ordinary_a distribution_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v of_o church-officer_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n whether_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o use_v for_o certain_a mere_a lie_v man_n as_o craftsman_n husbandman_n citizen_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n with_o other_o to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o several_a vocation_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o cease_v after_o the_o say_v one_o or_o two_o year_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_a presbyteri_fw-la or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v &_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o this_o question_n one_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n presbiteri_n be_v never_o otherwise_o take_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o that_o distribution_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o one_o who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o so_o have_v he_o handle_v this_o very_o notable_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o three_o say_a doctor_n man_n well_o account_v of_o with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n partial_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o direct_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n as_o doctor_n robinson_n say_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o father_n language_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n do_v call_v angel_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n affirm_v if_o by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o doctor_n fulke_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v deduce_v into_o three_o degree_n uz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n that_o by_o priest_n the_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o that_o will_v doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o doubt_v for_o i_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o at_o noon_n beside_o doctor_n raynolds_n show_v that_o cyprian_n elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o doctor_n fulke_o after_o he_o have_v once_o encounter_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o many_o other_o point_n be_v come_v to_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a degree_n under_o bishop_n though_o before_o and_o peradventure_o then_o also_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o the_o consistoriall_a alderman_n yet_o then_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o deal_v direct_o and_o true_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o disciplinarie_a stile_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o 163._o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n presbiteri_fw-la which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_a senior_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 46_o again_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v odious_a to_o some_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o 210._o again_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wicklif_n work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o phil._n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 339._o for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o ibid._n in_o the_o father_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n and_o again_o in_o the_o father_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o therefore_o master_n cartwright_n with_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o which_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v as_o that_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o understand_v by_o bishop_n his_o parish_n parson_n and_o by_o priest_n his_o counterfeit_a alderman_n believe_v both_o he_o &_o all_o that_o glaine_n after_o he_o therein_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n you_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v cause_n cap._n xxxi_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n term_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v especial_o about_o that_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o factor_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o other_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o this_o council_n when_o the_o say_a question_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n factor_n be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o of_o the_o especiall_a man_n that_o zosimus_n can_v find_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n do_v deal_v most_o express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o which_o contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a factor_n be_v such_o excellent_a man_n &_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o
will_v improove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v he_o also_o go_v further_o and_o protest_v that_o while_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n that_o then_o he_o do_v mean_v belike_o while_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n at_o geneva_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o the_o death_n for_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n but_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o temper_v all_o again_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o have_v refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o those_o city_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v otherwise_o we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o we_o will_v sure_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o he_o therefore_o thus_o qualifi_v this_o point_n say_v nec_fw-la morositate_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la loco_fw-la potius_fw-la cedamus_fw-la quam_fw-la sententia_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o that_o we_o mind_n rather_o to_o leave_v our_o place_n than_o our_o opinion_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v their_o cause_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o their_o direction_n you_o do_v look_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n master_n caluin_n use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v at_o their_o hand_n he_o himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o as_o he_o tell_v master_n bullinger_n brevis_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n thereof_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o your_o honourable_a senate_n may_v give_v this_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o form_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v consentanea_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deinde_fw-la novitatem_fw-la improbet_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o reprove_v the_o newsanglenesse_n of_o our_o citizen_n indeed_o if_o he_o can_v get_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o likelihood_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n all_o this_o while_n you_o will_v say_v sure_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o write_v and_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v four_o city_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o zuricke_n master_n bullinger_n write_v that_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v 166_o uz_o that_o they_o of_o those_o city_n will_v resolve_v they_o 1._o how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o a_o consistory_n 3._o what_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o the_o receit_n of_o these_o letter_n even_o as_o master_n caluin_n foresee_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o zuricke_n four_a the_o consul_n and_o three_o senator_n to_o consult_v with_o three_o of_o their_o learned_a minister_n what_o answer_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o m._n caluin_n be_v that_o will_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o consistorian_n faction_n how_o they_o intermedle_v in_o all_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o city_n how_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n without_o yield_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o because_o soome_n of_o the_o godly_a brother_n forsooth_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o how_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o profess_v his_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v penitent_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o affect_v the_o party_n if_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o have_v infourm_v how_o upon_o any_o light_a displeasure_n or_o rash_a information_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o disciplinarian_a consistory_n a_o place_n for_o criminal_a person_n so_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v infamed_a how_o they_o affect_v popularity_n whole_o which_o may_v endanger_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o how_o they_o of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v compass_v in_o the_o framinge_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o although_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o a_o senate_n yet_o one_o man_n do_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o his_o pleasure_n how_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o bishop_n do_v never_o tyrannize_v more_o over_o they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o some_o one_o man_n do_v how_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o again_o &_o nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o consistoriall_a man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o have_v foresene_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o m._n caluin_n will_v seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o all_o to_o his_o uttermost_a &_o have_v therefore_o signify_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o these_o four_o city_n that_o there_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n that_o mislike_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o it_o that_o if_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o deprave_a any_o their_o evil_a word_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o slander_v all_o those_o that_o do_v impugn_v they_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n rest_v all_o of_o they_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o first_o to_o procure_v &_o admit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v give_v some_o round_a intimation_n that_o they_o the_o citizen_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v their_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o over-looked_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o own_o free_a city_n by_o such_o a_o pragmatical_a and_o intermedlinge_n discipline_n if_o i_o say_v their_o letter_n have_v be_v pen_v after_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n as_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n the_o proceed_n of_o that_o consistory_n be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o city_n will_v have_v advise_v their_o magistrate_n to_o have_v give_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o the_o say_a minister_n believe_v master_n caluins_n information_n that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v report_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n &_o that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o therein_o may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v even_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o prevente_v that_o mischief_n for_o that_o time_n but_o procure_v the_o establishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o for_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o for_o the_o say_a answer_n than_o i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v in_o england_n if_o then_o they_o have_v live_v will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o master_n caluin_n wish_v save_v that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v say_v 166._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v consentanea_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o refuse_v to_o write_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n or_o look_v that_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v master_n bullinger_n himself_o report_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v grieve_v their_o church_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o that_o one_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n do_v begette_v another_o that_o they_o have_v late_o hear_v of_o the_o consistoriall_a law_n of_o that_o church_n for_o caluin_n have_v send_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a
of_o which_o their_o allobrogicall_a food_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_a reformation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v their_o desperate_a point_n of_o deposinge_v of_o prince_n and_o of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o diverse_a case_n of_o resistance_n against_o reformation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o minister_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n may_v set_v it_o on_o foot_n themselves_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n diverse_a book_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v then_o print_v there_o in_o english_a and_o to_o be_v publish_v for_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o whereof_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v some_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o great_o commend_v the_o entertainment_n that_o be_v give_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o englishman_n at_o geneva_n and_o sure_o the_o citizen_n there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o assist_v for_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n that_o neither_o englishman_n nor_o scottishman_n have_v ever_o be_v harbour_v or_o acquaint_v there_o 507._o in_o respect_n of_o such_o disciplinarian_a new_a lesson_n &_o consistoriall_a practice_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o if_o ever_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n pen_v by_o master_n knox_n &_o print_v by_o vautrovillier_n read_v the_o page_n quote_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n likewise_o peruse_v the_o english_a chronicle_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o stand_v correct_v by_o some_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o credit_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n also_o note_v but_o especial_o procure_v for_o your_o perfect_a instruction_n 448._o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o scotland_n 1584._o as_o they_o be_v print_v and_o be_v abroad_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o master_n knox_n his_o be_v at_o geneva_n i_o can_v refer_v you_o to_o some_o other_o book_n but_o those_o shall_v suffice_v for_o there_o 216._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v complot_v at_o geneva_n among_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o caluin_n be_v name_v there_o 1584._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o form_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a pretend_a discipline_n be_v set_v up_o without_o public_a consent_n overthrow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o you_o may_v see_v 448._o how_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o say_a pretend_a discipline_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o head_n in_o that_o country_n then_o again_o as_o amongst_o certain_a of_o the_o french_a minister_n no_o form_n of_o service_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v at_o geneva_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v amongst_o they_o concern_v any_o church-cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a &_o such_o as_o a_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o master_n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n 285._o and_o afterward_o master_n beza_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v such_o peter_n for_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o all_o papist_n be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o the_o geneva_n minion_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o as_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v themselves_o exceed_o see_v how_o beza_n be_v inform_v thereof_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o deal_n &_o incourage_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o such_o their_o obedient_a &_o right_a consistorian_n course_n he_o term_v their_o reformation_n after_o the_o geneva_n mould_n 79_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o caelum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la situm_fw-la a_o heaven_n place_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o compare_v the_o force_n which_o have_v be_v use_v about_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o so_o few_o year_n have_v abide_v more_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o say_a pretend_a discipline_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o knox_n be_v their_o pilotte_n to_o guide_v that_o ship_n he_o exhort_v the_o say_a pilot_n and_o his_o fellow_n mariner_n that_o see_v they_o have_v both_o pure_a religion_n and_o pure_a discipline_n now_o amongst_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o both_o together_o and_o never_o suffer_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o prince_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v restore_v again_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o new_a attempt_n make_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o i_o perceive_v defeat_v by_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n upon_o information_n thereof_o give_v by_o one_o lawson_n a_o minister_n to_o beza_n 1580._o he_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n beginning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a beastime_n you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a man_n the_o same_o year_n also_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o his_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n uz._n of_o god_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n in_o that_o country_n it_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o england_n man_n wherein_o beza_n deal_v i_o will_v not_o say_v like_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_v some_o new_a startup_a oracle_n and_o dissolve_v question_n pell-mell_o uz._n that_o all_o bishop_n other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v pack_v that_o the_o chief_a elder_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o parliament_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o church-cause_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o place_n of_o god_n if_o any_o other_o matter_n fall_v out_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v resolve_v that_o papist_n may_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o any_o lay_v person_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v revenge_v to_o stain_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n government_n for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n take_v much_o more_o upon_o he_o therein_o then_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v have_v a_o far_o better_a occasion_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n lucius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v new_o receive_v the_o gospel_n move_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a fame_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o some_o order_n for_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n he_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o have_v be_v more_o fit_n for_o a_o man_n of_o bezaes_n place_n then_o in_o such_o a_o pope-like_a manner_n to_o forbid_v and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o and_o such_o like_a genevian_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o island_n because_o peradventure_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v continue_v there_o still_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o genevate_n for_o the_o self_n same_o platform_n of_o discipline_n here_o at_o home_n amongst_o ourselves_o as_o soon_o as_o her_o majesty_n who_o almighty_a god_n long_o preserve_v to_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n word_n be_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n from_o geneva_n 92._o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o 1559._o that_o those_o prince_n that_o will_v live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n mean_v that_o genevian_a form_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o
man_n have_v offer_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v now_o again_o constrain_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v more_o general_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o say_a prince_n still_o offer_v for_o their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cease_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o their_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n of_o man_n unlawful_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n which_o they_o do_v further_o specify_v and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o have_v be_v abolish_v vouchsafe_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o england_n and_o shall_v find_v their_o name_n so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o which_o number_n caluin_n be_v comprehend_v have_v profess_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o retain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o 109_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v those_o tradition_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o impose_v a_o single_a life_n and_o will_v receive_v none_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 363_o again_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n furthermore_o 137._o we_o do_v here_o protest_v and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n beside_o 305._o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v melanchthon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v video_fw-la postea_fw-la multo_fw-la intolerabiliorem_fw-la futuram_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quà m_fw-la antea_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o do_v see_v that_o hereafter_o will_v grow_v up_o a_o great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o moreover_o 310._o mira_fw-la dissipatio_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o church_n leave_v to_o our_o posterity_n except_o they_o may_v now_o be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o have_v certain_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o look_v unto_o they_o more_o diligent_o then_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o again_o by_o what_o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 389._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n minimè_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o estate_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o hereafter_o if_o all_o the_o old_a order_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ruler_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v george_n prince_n anhalt_n earl_n of_o ascaine_n lord_n of_o sew_a and_o brewburge_n utinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n 61_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o deed_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o hart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la lutherus_n etiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o we_o always_o and_o master_n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n very_o often_o have_v profess_v and_o caluin_n himself_o write_v to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n concern_v the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o geneva_n as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o excuse_n thereof_o against_o his_o challenge_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o augusta_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n still_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o bannishment_n of_o popery_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sadol_n talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o which_o priestlye_o government_n let_v they_o so_o keep_v brotherly_a society_n amongst_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n or_o cast_v to_o the_o devil_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n statue_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n in_o chrys._n and_o basils_n time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o latinist_n when_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n live_v and_o then_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o face_n as_o now_o they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o between_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o zedechia_n and_o joachims_n date_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v defile_v altogether_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o caluin_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1539._o at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o geneva_n he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o melanchthon_n caluin_n bucer_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o to_o their_o like_n insomuch_o as_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n 28._o the_o colloquy_n at_o worm_n and_o ratisbone_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v caluin_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o take_v thither_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v because_o hereby_o it_o will_v further_o
can_v not_o depute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o man_n platform_n if_o here_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o caluin_n as_o that_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o write_v betimes_o do_v in_o diverse_a thing_n upon_o better_a advice_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n desire_v those_o that_o will_v read_v his_o work_n that_o they_o will_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o institution_n as_o conteininge_v in_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o settle_a judgement_n but_o what_o if_o beza_n do_v in_o sort_n agree_v herein_o with_o caluin_n anno._n sure_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quâ—_n nomine_fw-la caetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n all_o that_o company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n disburden_v then_o for_o shame_n your_o counterfeit_a alderman_n of_o this_o joint-dutie_n in_o your_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v they_o rest_n until_o you_o be_v better_o resolve_v among_o yourselves_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o lest_o you_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 17._o of_o their_o alderman_n joint_a office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n therein_o rest_n concern_v their_o pretend_a authority_n equal_a with_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o proceeding_n be_v by_o voice_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o think_v you_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o censure_n be_v resemble_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v bettwene_v the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a &_o unholy_a of_o shut_v up_o the_o leprous_a and_o releasinge_a they_o of_o purginge_v the_o unclean_a of_o curse_v resemble_v bindding_n of_o blessing_n resemble_v lose_v &c._n &c._n and_o be_v it_o so_o but_o where_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o such_o place_n that_o your_o pretend_a elder_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n evermore_o ascribe_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n nay_o may_v any_o that_o be_v of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deal_v heerwithal_o speak_v frank_o &_o true_o may_v they_o so_o beza_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v few_o assertion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n or_o of_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n 127._o travers_n defininge_v what_o suspension_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o elder_a of_o abstaininge_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o ibid._n he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o shadow_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v prohibit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o joiada_n the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v certain_a porter_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o testimony_n what_o he_o else_o prove_v then_o that_o his_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o porter_n i_o find_v not_o 102._o and_o that_o sure_o agree_v best_a with_o bezaes_n opinion_n mention_v horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v excommunicate_v person_n into_o the_o synagogue_n with_o which_o office_n if_o they_o of_o that_o consort_n will_v be_v content_a to_o infeoff_v their_o alderman_n and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o envy_v they_o that_o preferment_n but_o when_o from_o dorekeeper_n they_o must_v be_v so_o advance_v as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abdicator_n and_o comforter_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v more_o then_o upon_o such_o weak_a collection_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o where_o they_o give_v they_o these_o jointe_n office_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o abdicate_v the_o stubborn_a and_o of_o consolation_n of_o the_o repentant_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o bindinge_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n no_o no_o they_o may_v send_v they_o to_o parishgarden_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v bear_n for_o they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o man_n soul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n cartwright_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o one_o pertinent_a authority_n in_o show_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n uz._n out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o certain_a precedent_n that_o shut_v offender_n from_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o precedent_n as_o he_o well_o know_v the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v expresslie_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v into_o what_o extremity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o must_v their_o successor_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o we_o insist_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n 20._o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o as_o namely_o for_o one_o reason_n in_o that_o where_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v christ_n give_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a father_n that_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n be_v so_o come_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n minister_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o jest_n now_o these_o new_a start-ups_a will_v needs_o thrust_v their_o alderman_n into_o that_o number_n and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o man_n will_v be_v seduce_v wilful_o by_o such_o falseteacher_n 43._o they_o may_v what_o a_o ridiculous_a say_v be_v this_o of_o bezaes_n that_o in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o key_n
be_v give_v omnibus_fw-la veris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la to_o all_o true_a priest_n or_o elder_n include_v in_o that_o number_n his_o unpriestlie_o elderman_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.19_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n hac_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la locutione_fw-la significatur_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la potestas_fw-la esa_fw-la 22_o 22._o qua_fw-la funguntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infra_fw-la 18_o 18._o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v signify_v that_o power_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o esay_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n lo_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v which_o power_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 61._o and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o 18_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o binder_n and_o loser_n there_n speak_v of_o he_o understand_v his_o eldership_n &_o so_o consequent_o aswell_o his_o alderman_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o with_o a_o open_a face_n to_o use_v cartwrighte_n term_v do_v affirm_v that_o either_o in_o matthew_n the_o 16._o 15._o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n mention_v these_o unpreach_v elder_n be_v mean_v or_o prefigure_v need_v not_o i_o warrant_v he_o at_o any_o time_n a_o vizard_n indeed_o master_n cartwright_n be_v not_o of_o bezaes_n mind_n herein_o for_o say_v he_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o in_o joh._n 20._o christ_n under_o stand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n 83._o bind_v &_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n math._n 18.18_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o minister_n surelye_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n for_o if_o your_o alderman_n be_v not_o aswell_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o key_n either_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v withal_o except_o peradventure_o you_o will_v make_v your_o lock_n with_o a_o springe_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o for_o open_v of_o it_o they_o may_v blow_v their_o nail_n here_o you_o see_v beza_n and_o cartwright_n opposite_a and_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n to_o impugn_v they_o both_o in_o a_o theological_a position_n print_v at_o geneva_n set_v out_o by_o ant._n fayus_n and_o maintain_v there_o by_o one_o danyell_n niellius_n 243._o out_o of_o math._n 16.19_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o may_v reason_v to_o they_o only_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v for_o to_o have_v bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o name_n peter_n answer_v christ_n demand_v who_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la predicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la successuri_fw-la who_o in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n shall_v succeed_v they_o by_o these_o word_n then_o their_o disguise_a alderman_n must_v either_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v &_o be_v make_v preacher_n or_o else_o they_o may_v put_v up_o their_o pipe_n and_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n ceneâ—_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o we_o be_v advertise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o geneva_n out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o we_o may_v also_o infer_v after_o this_o sort_n christ_n after_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v to_o all_o they_o therefore_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v send_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v but_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o send_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o altogether_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o handle_v that_o work_n ephes._n 4.11.13_o now_o join_v both_o these_o inference_n with_o that_o which_o beza_n &_o cartwright_n have_v before_o set_v down_o and_o let_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v the_o bell_n for_o a_o reconciler_n of_o contrariety_n that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o probable_a sort_n to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n with_o another_o or_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n can_v do_v much_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o very_o strange_a discord_n but_o they_o will_v make_v some_o harmony_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o augusta_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v a_o cribe_v these_o censure_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o genevians_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o with_o those_o other_o that_o wear_v her_o colour_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o annotation_n join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harmony_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v 2._o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n excludere_fw-la impios_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nimirum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v affirm_v the_o genevians_n ex_fw-la presbiterij_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregati_fw-la fententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n lawful_o assemble_v whereas_o it_o never_o as_o yet_o set_v up_o any_o such_o eldership_n again_o the_o say_a confession_n hic_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n must_v yield_v they_o due_a obedience_n ibidem_fw-la mean_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n so_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a nempe_fw-la come_v in_o the_o genevians_n verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o confession_n to_o this_o purpose_n pretend_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v show_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o judge_n sacerdos_n that_o be_v say_v the_o genevians_n unus_fw-la designatus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n ibidem_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligiturpraeire_n quum_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la agitur_fw-la legâ—tinam_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o also_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o eldership_n whether_o the_o apology_n have_v that_o meaning_n the_o mean_a of_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o may_v judge_v and_o thus_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n they_o can_v make_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la libet_fw-la quid_fw-la libet_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o by_o these_o example_n you_o may_v also_o safe_o learn_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o humour_n when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v either_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a and_o counterfeit_a alderman_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o that_o their_o elderman_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v will_v they_o content_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v
in_o their_o print_a supplication_n against_o all_o the_o new_a julianistes_n and_o atheist_n mention_v chap._n xxii_o they_o take_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o pretend_a regiment_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n the_o learned_a man_n there_o oppose_v themselves_o very_o mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n do_v very_o learned_o and_o sound_o show_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o country_n which_o authority_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o there_o as_o after_o also_o in_o england_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o unite_v by_o diverse_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o civil_a regiment_n this_o doctrine_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o very_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n bishop_n juell_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n against_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v rise_v &_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utterlie_o subdue_v for_o either_o upon_o the_o attempt_n in_o geneva_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n which_o can_v endure_v any_o superior_a authority_n over_o it_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a when_o caluin_n and_o viretus_fw-la be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o restitution_n and_o after_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o their_o say_a attempt_n the_o minister_n there_o whether_o in_o revenge_n of_o their_o banishment_n or_o lest_o their_o magistrate_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v present_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o question_n &_o that_o with_o such_o spiteful_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n against_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o reject_v their_o pretend_a discipline_n or_o new_a papacy_n indeed_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o that_o caluin_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o king_n henrye_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o write_v to_o one_o myconius_n how_o certain_a man_n in_o geneva_n persuade_v the_o magistrate_n there_o 54._o ne_fw-fr potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la contulisset_fw-la se_fw-la abdicaerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o he_o term_v they_o according_a to_o the_o consistorian_n language_n profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o say_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o encounter_v and_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n fight_v for_o that_o holy_a authority_n uz._n consistorian_n &c_n &c_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v 47._o the_o say_a myconius_n in_o like_a sort_n report_v to_o caluin_n from_o basill_n how_o some_o in_o those_o border_n do_v write_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o say_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la persuasi_fw-la what_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n indeed_o that_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o your_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o martin-marre-prelate_n and_o some_o such_o like_a companion_n amongst_o we_o viretus_fw-la for_o rail_v scoff_a and_o bite_v pass_v and_o excel_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n he_o resemble_v to_o white_a devil_n 7_o and_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n favour_n against_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o monk_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o state_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o now_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o go_v and_o waste_v further_a say_v he_o 4._o they_o think_v it_o a_o goodby_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolishe_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o have_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o take_v away_o of_o both_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o to_o prince_n the_o everthrow_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o set_v uppe_o a_o temporal_a pope_n which_o under_o another_o colour_n will_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n 4._o nay_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o temporal_a pope_n 2._o as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o take_v root_n and_o will_v be_v worse_a theâ—_n the_o spiritual_a pope_n 3._o and_o that_o so_o the_o old_a popish_a â—yr_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o change_v and_o disguise_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o neâ—e_a pope_n need_n not_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o old_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n thirdlye_o because_o it_o chance_v oft_o that_o these_o newâ—_n pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v on_o pain_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v appoint_v they_o law_n touch_v their_o estate_n and_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o also_o the_o hear_v a_o little_a further_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o so_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n â—_o do_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o deform_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o see_v already_o in_o some_o place_n that_o under_o title_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o gospel_n some_o christian_n prince_n have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n in_o these_o day_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o â—_o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z his_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v very_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n change_v only_o his_o coat_n and_o mask_n and_o thus_o far_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n of_o white_a devil_n which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o fear_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o any_o good_a spirit_n nor_o without_o some_o evil_a direction_n translate_v into_o english_a of_o purpose_n to_o seed_v the_o seditious_a fire_n that_o our_o turbulent_a copper-smith_n follow_v this_o dâ—sciplinarie_a tract_n have_v kindle_v already_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v omit_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o and_o caluins_n discipline_n that_o the_o authority_n thus_o deny_v to_o prince_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o
as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o king_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v we_o abridge_v she_o of_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v she_o and_o many_o other_o such_o ambiguous_a protestation_n they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o they_o plav_v the_o deceitful_a sophister_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o their_o ground_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o hosius_n the_o 48._o christian_a sovereign_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n no_o 167._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n no_o 165.154_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n for_o church-matter_n can_v either_o be_v chief_a moderator_n over-ruler_n judge_n or_o determiner_n no_o 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v any_o church-order_n or_o ceremony_n no_o 88_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o receive_v either_o ten_o or_o first_o fruit_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o 154._o judgement_n of_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o 153._o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church-officer_n the_o 154._o principallitie_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o 192._o make_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v and_o order_v church_n pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 193._o minister_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o make_v or_o abolish_v needful_a or_o hurtful_a ceremony_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v how_o he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n cause_n 163._o to_o a_o infidel_n or_o profane_a magistrate_n that_o he_o do_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o their_o exclude_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o under_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o then_o concern_v all_o these_o puritane-popish_a assertious_a so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v but_o only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o rank_a jesuit_n in_o europe_n that_o what_o the_o one_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o other_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o alderman_n upon_o which_o occasion_n cartwright_n 193._o find_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n range_v to_o walk_v step_n by_o step_n with_o such_o a_o crew_n take_v upon_o he_o 167._o like_o some_o dauber_n or_o bricklaier_n to_o make_v a_o high_a wall_n as_o he_o term_v it_o betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a one_o and_o so_o thin_a that_o you_o may_v easy_o look_v through_o it_o and_o discern_v they_o march_v both_o together_o first_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 193._o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reason_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v not_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 61._o as_o justice_n and_o other_o and_o from_o their_o inditing_n and_o fining_n furthermore_o where_o cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_n princess_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n p._n and_o not_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heathen_a prince_n as_o in_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n christian_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v either_o christian_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o t.c._n want_v 82._o i.b._n do_v supply_n and_o that_o in_o proper_a term_n as_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o beside_o there_o go_v a_o letter_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n write_v by_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o brotherhood_n as_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v at_o their_o assize_n be_v present_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n indict_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v which_o deal_v they_o term_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n for_o all_o cartwright'_v say_v both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o point_n or_o first_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o forward_o for_o their_o subjection_n herein_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v though_o it_o be_v between_o two_o twin_n good_a 306.307_o king_n may_v put_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o bridle_v both_o their_o riot_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o 303._o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o table_n and_o punish_v the_o trangressor_n i_o do_v here_o present_o offer_v myself_o horn_n to_o receive_v a_o corporal_a â—ath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o i_o do_v utter_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o i_o shall_v present_o swear_v that_o her_o highness_n have_v under_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o highness_n realm_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v 3._o fatemur_fw-la person_n as_o episcoparun_n qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subiectos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o because_o bishop_n be_v man_n the_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o harding_n also_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o other_o cause_v our_o reformer_n do_v tie_v to_o their_o eldership_n bishop_n may_v be_v convent_v before_o civil_a authority_n 379._o and_o it_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n 23._o that_o the_o cheese_n prerogative_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o point_n 229._o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christian_a prince_n 664._o the_o rather_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n such_o fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o may_v breed_v their_o contempt_n hitherto_o then_o this_o wall_n rise_v up_o but_o easy_o especial_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n their_o divinity_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o not_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o king_n and_o state_n occasion_n to_o make_v it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1584._o treason_n 2._o for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a now_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o cartwrights_n wall_n 29._o it_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o
hand_n the_o careful_a charge_n or_o procuration_n of_o church_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n good_a ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n do_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n when_o any_o great_a defection_n happen_v do_v pull_v down_o the_o false_a and_o where_o cartwright_n do_v charge_v the_o papist_n to_o constrain_v their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n likewise_o where_o they_o reign_v be_v nothing_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o might_n will_v reach_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n prefer_v himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n before_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o ground_n that_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n in_o such_o their_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v can_v err_v that_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v good_a even_o as_o cartwright_n do_v his_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v intrude_v upon_o we_o both_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o well_o cartwright'_v new_a ministry_n as_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o then_o what_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o sure_o this_o wall_n rise_v very_o slow_o as_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o the_o three_o part_n will_v be_v high_o they_o the_o other_o two_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o say_v cartwright_n utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o our_o 167._o churchmeeting_n for_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n &_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n out_o of_o question_n you_o deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o your_o sovereign_n but_o to_o help_v he_o in_o build_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wall_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o yield_v to_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o retract_v the_o same_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v the_o 157._o prince_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o 161_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n for_o the_o same_o the_o 2.2.162.167.161_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o such_o assembly_n as_o do_v meet_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o church-cause_n and_o order_n he_o may_v be_v there_o assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v either_o moderator_n there_o nor_o determiner_n nor_o judge_v 156._o neither_o may_v the_o order_n or_o decree_n there_o make_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n past_o the_o cannon_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n 161._o prince_n may_v be_v assistant_n in_o counsel_n and_o aught_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o assemble_v if_o any_o behave_v themselves_o there_o tumultuous_o or_o otherwise_o disorderly_a the_o prince_n may_v punish_v he_o the_o 157._o prince_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n to_o 12.193_o see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o 156._o to_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o thus_o hereof_o cartwright_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n it_o 3._o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n pass_v for_o emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ibid._n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o same_o and_o master_n 309._o harding_n confess_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v so_o still_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n 314._o and_o their_o embassador_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v most_o honourable_a seat_n in_o all_o counsel_n may_v sit_v there_o as_o assistant_n give_v their_o advice_n make_v exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a and_o in_o the_o end_n may_v subscribe_v with_o they_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o decree_v but_o 313.310.315_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n moderator_n or_o determiner_n 317._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o subscription_n they_o wront_v not_o as_o bishop_n do_v definientes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la but_o consentientes_fw-la neither_o 312_o be_v the_o counsel_n call_v imperatoria_fw-la but_o episcopalia_fw-la prince_n 3._o may_v be_v assistant_n in_o counsel_n nay_o say_v saunders_n they_o may_v be_v precedent_n over_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la retinendam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la tumultum_fw-la permittant_fw-la tumultuantem_fw-la vero_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipent_fw-la and_o cause_v such_o assembly_n to_o avoid_v all_o delay_n all_o 317._o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o see_v 3._o the_o decree_n execute_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o compare_v these_o place_n with_o cartwright_n word_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a difference_n you_o find_v between_o they_o but_o what_o if_o cartwright_n as_o i_o say_v have_v retract_v these_o point_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v yield_v more_o to_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o puritan_n chap._n xxiiii_o their_o disagreement_n in_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o church-cause_n and_o in_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o own_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n how_o by_o a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o reign_v under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n they_o first_o will_v exclude_v all_o christian_a prince_n from_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n except_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o second_o how_o by_o the_o same_o distinction_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o own_o horn_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o pope_n challenge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o eldership_n to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n for_o church-cause_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n although_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o will_v glad_o lay_v their_o foundation_n of_o it_o there_o they_o be_v distract_v and_o do_v confound_v themselves_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o enter_v here_o any_o further_a into_o this_o matter_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a distinction_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o cartwright_n bestow_v sour_a leaf_n 419._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n mention_v now_o when_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o word_n head_n he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a authority_n and_o he_o wrangle_v of_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o his_o opinion_n be_v direct_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o do_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n head_n but_o to_o muster_v they_o together_o about_o the_o say_a distinction_n cartwright_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 411.417_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o humble_a motioner_n do_v tell_v we_o from_o scotland_n another_o tale_n peradventure_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o brethren_n there_o 1._o christ_n say_v he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o superiority_n above_o all_o principality_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a to_o dispose_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n
he_o shall_v thereby_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o these_o rabbi_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v stick_v upon_o he_o until_o they_o can_v wait_v he_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o injury_n be_v confess_v afore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o fact_n where_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o confession_n afore_o if_o now_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o set_v down_o what_o recompense_n i_o shall_v have_v for_o my_o say_a injury_n and_o to_o tax_v my_o charge_n if_o you_o say_v nay_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cause_n again_o indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o so_o both_o i_o and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v double_o charge_v and_o trouble_v beside_o that_o course_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o their_o deal_n fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o humane_a ordination_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v debase_v magistracy_n and_o therefore_o peradventure_o they_o will_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o upon_o certificate_n from_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v so_o proncee_v to_o adjudge_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o to_o rate_v my_o expense_n without_o any_o further_a ado_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v desire_v thus_o a_o very_a grave_a man_n bear_v among_o they_o report_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n ministri_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la coërcendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la volunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la puniant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la parere_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la facturi_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la legitime_fw-la recognoverint_fw-la actoribus_fw-la aut_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la ministris_fw-la consistorij_fw-la quod_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la iudicant_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la absurd_a a_o inciderunt_fw-la propter_fw-la reiectam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n there_o have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v any_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o only_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o magistrate_n will_v never_o yield_v except_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n again_o by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o la_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v themselves_o either_o plaintiff_n or_o accuser_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o absurdity_n he_o have_v also_o before_o name_v some_o other_o through_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n you_o see_v their_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v through_o scandale_n offence_n conscience_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n challenge_n and_o counterfeit_a prerogative_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n will_v be_v so_o large_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v great_o trouble_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o chapter_n consider_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o long_o to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o infinite_a cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o longing_n the_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v first_o speak_v his_o mind_n 87._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n church_n allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a matter_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o weighty_a matter_n how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o all_o matter_n even_o to_o robin-hood_n maigame_n and_o may_v pole_n you_o say_v true_o but_o cartwright_n will_v supply_v this_o defect_n for_o indeed_o this_o discourser_n shoot_v many_o bow_n too_o short_a this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n 183._o and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o and_o translate_v it_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n beza_n excom_n quod_fw-la ius_fw-la fuit_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la evangelio_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la math._n 18.17_o non_fw-la video_fw-la i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o continue_v now_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v indeed_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a tale_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o those_o time_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o land_n 104._o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o now_o if_o the_o same_o policy_n continue_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o civil_a cause_n when_o there_o do_v arise_v any_o doubt_n in_o law_n among_o the_o judge_n 104._o the_o decision_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n jurisdiction_n if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o good_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomie_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o that_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n 105._o etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o determination_n if_o this_o policy_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v who_o then_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n matter_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o all_o plea_n who_o will_v not_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v more_o civil_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n deal_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n they_o deal_v not_o in_o they_o civil_o 106._o but_o ecclesiastical_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sleight_n but_o one_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o such_o a_o doubt_n do_v rise_v say_v beza_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 104._o not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a but_o deiure_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n determine_v thereof_o and_o that_o do_v the_o civil_a judge_n give_v sentence_n of_o the_o fact_n according_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o court_n in_o westminster_n hall_n one_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n consist_v of_o temporal_a judge_n and_o another_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o law_n consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assist_v in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o their_o church_n alderman_n suppose_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o westminster_n hall_n such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n in_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o some_o fact_n whereupon_o down_o they_o come_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n may_v it_o please_v your_o masterships_n there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n before_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o bill_n or_o declaration_n be_v lay_v what_o be_v the_o law_n in_o this_o point_n the_o elder_n consult_v together_o &_o resolve_v they_o the_o judge_n give_v they_o a_o leg_n return_v to_o their_o place_n the_o cause_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n and_o so_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o alderman_n teach_v they_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o
themselves_o be_v except_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o very_a same_o project_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o beza_n for_o scotland_n uz._n that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n 52._o there_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n some_o wise_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o especial_a gift_n &_o learning_n episc_fw-la sort_v out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o yield_v their_o council_n according_a to_o god_n heavenly_a law_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o advice_n according_a to_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o will_v they_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o judge_n do_v and_o have_v no_o voice_n i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v scorn_v that_o great_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o will_v account_v themselves_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o substantial_o consider_v of_o by_o he_o who_o pen_v a_o supplication_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o wish_v that_o four_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n book_n to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o be_v call_v lord_n if_o it_o please_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o house_n to_o appoint_v it_o so_o their_o word_n do_v import_v so_o much_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o to_o gratify_v her_o highness_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o humble_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n convocation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o devise_n allow_v of_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o land_n they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n house_n mislike_v that_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o sort_n as_o now_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o betray_v and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o court_n to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v and_o none_o admit_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o how_o then_o indeed_o say_v the_o supplicator_n if_o the_o convocation_n house_n be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 45._o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n 57_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provyde_v their_o new_a pretend_a governor_n of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o their_o eldershippe_n and_o then_o enact_v it_o likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v concern_v church_n cause_n shall_v be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o for_o ever_o obey_v until_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o knox_n aim_v at_o etc._n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n wherein_o for_o the_o good_a instruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n he_o send_v they_o from_o geneva_n these_o allobrogicall_a rule_n that_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o that_o what_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v disannul_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v above_o his_o people_n and_o then_o say_v if_o such_o order_n be_v once_o establish_v as_o there_o he_o prosecute_v and_o the_o discipline_n well_o execute_v according_o 99_o their_o yearly_a come_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o this_o also_o be_v plain_n by_o cartwrights_n new_a form_n of_o discipline_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n which_o form_n they_o have_v avow_a upon_o their_o oath_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v suitor_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o general_a establish_n of_o it_o in_o which_o their_o purpose_n if_o once_o they_o may_v prevail_v there_o shall_v never_o parliament_n be_v trouble_v again_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o say_v for_o make_v of_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v obey_v their_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o eldership_n &_o other_o assembly_n insomuch_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o vehement_a they_o have_v be_v councillor_n and_o still_o continue_v against_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o hold_v any_o such_o room_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v great_o allow_v of_o &_o like_v that_o beza_n in_o geneva_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o state_n there_o one_o of_o the_o threescore_o and_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o into_o their_o consistory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o alderman_n but_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o syndicke_n or_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o threescore_o or_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o now_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o partial_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a here_o as_o there_o if_o it_o please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n bind_v what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o general_a counsel_n the_o best_a be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o reproove_v it_o be_v not_o well_o bear_v by_o cartwright_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o famous_a council_n and_o for_o other_o counsel_n or_o synod_n they_o be_v scarce_o reckon_v to_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v if_o you_o press_v one_o of_o that_o fort_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v a_o tush_o at_o they_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n no_o decree_n make_v by_o they_o will_v bind_v these_o fellow_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o national_a synod_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o that_o authority_n be_v term_v a_o deformation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v mislike_v in_o diverse_a point_n the_o injunction_n advertisement_n canon_n order_n ceremony_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o man_n precept_n forsooth_o every_o man_n must_v try_v they_o and_o keep_v or_o allow_v what_o he_o listen_v at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o will_v but_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n howbeit_o if_o they_o may_v have_v once_o authority_n to_o establish_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n there_o to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a then_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o change_v their_o song_n field_n touch_v my_o departure_n from_o that_o holy_a assembly_n without_o leave_n etc._n etc._n icrave_a pardon_n holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n in_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 1584._o field_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o run_v if_o the_o church_n command_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n holy_a decree_n and_o order_n the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o go_v into_o the_o low_a country_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o benefice_n 31_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n man_n shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o great_a matter_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o northampton_n classis_fw-la littletonsworne_a that_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n within_o that_o compass_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o clâ—ssis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o
mentem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veniebat_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la nicenae_n etc._n etc._n â—_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o most_o worthy_a assembly_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la sol_fw-la unquam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la the_o son_n itself_o have_v never_o behold_v since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o assembly_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v both_o beza_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciplinarie_a humour_n do_v write_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n when_o they_o please_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o otherwise_o let_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nay_o joint_o all_o of_o they_o together_o impugn_v any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a discipline_n or_o cross_v they_o there_o oh_o they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o authority_n they_o despise_v their_o decree_n they_o can_v endure_v they_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o general_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o when_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o sundry_a matter_n impugn_a by_o they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o either_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o their_o own_o false_a gloss_n w._n or_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o disgrace_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o reject_v they_o where_o ignatius_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n 517._o priest_n to_o signify_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o roll_a elder_n the_o say_a power_n over_o all_o to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o say_a kind_n of_o priest_n in_o one_o parish_n 110._o and_o the_o name_n prince_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v out_o of_o those_o minister_n for_o one_o meeting_n only_o to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v to_o collect_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o moderate_a that_o action_n which_o interpretation_n be_v only_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o great_a church_n as_o cartwright_n term_v they_o which_o have_v say_v he_o diverse_a minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n in_o they_o tralli_n and_o be_v god_n know_v as_o far_o from_o ignatius_n meaning_n and_o word_n as_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o either_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o else_o if_o you_o press_v they_o further_o 622._o than_o they_o shall_v well_o like_v of_o the_o poor_a old_a father_n be_v straight_o way_n reject_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v show_v according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la word_n 63._o uz._n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o do_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n 482_o cartwright_n answer_v thus_o for_o the_o explosition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la 155._o which_o interprete_v they_o every_o one_o several_o if_o they_o several_o ordain_v bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o circuit_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v i_o be_o well_o content_a be_v you_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n of_o you_o and_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v forsooth_o master_n beza_n in_o effect_n say_v tit._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o rule_v elder_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o church-officer_n be_v first_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n then_o any_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a do_v consecrat_v the_o say_a party_n so_o choose_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v then_o the_o issue_n that_o ireneus_fw-la must_v stand_v to_o except_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o speech_n after_o the_o new_a cut_v even_o according_a to_o bezaes_n pleasure_n cartwright_n you_o see_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v well_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n justinus_n martyr_n w._n be_v bring_v to_o witness_v for_o bishop_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 130._o which_o be_v some_o nine_o year_n after_o saint_n johns_n death_n where_o he_o call_v every_o such_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prelate_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o people_n within_o his_o circuit_n appertain_v chief_o to_o his_o charge_n cartwright_n term_v this_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o by_o he_o impugn_a he_o rake_v in_o ditch_n 114_o and_o labour_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o say_v first_o this_o prelate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moderator_n to_o propound_v matter_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o exception_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n amongst_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v moderator_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o think_v by_o beza_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o justinus_n 5.19_o to_o prove_v timothy_n in_o ephesino_n presbyterio_n fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistes_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n to_o have_v be_v prelate_n in_o his_o pretend_a eldership_n at_o ephesus_n cartwright_n have_v also_o a_o third_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 621_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o justinus_n precedent_n have_v superioritye_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fondlye_a be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o main_a barricado_n for_o defence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n that_o justine_n live_v there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n some_o thing_n which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 114_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n w._n jeromes_n testimony_n be_v bring_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n euagrium_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o a_o army_n about_o which_o word_n they_o busy_v themselves_o wonderful_o first_o say_v they_o thing_n be_v order_v then_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n 107_o it_o may_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o saint_n mark_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v but_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o that_o church_n saint_n mark_v himself_o be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a part_n and_o too_o full_a of_o presumption_n beside_o saint_n mark_n may_v have_v appeal_v by_o their_o conceit_n unto_o some_o classis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v dislike_v that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o they_o have_v another_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_n may_v be_v rather_o take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v then_o inclusive_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n rise_v matt_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o jerome_n call_v saint_n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o use_v this_o fond_a quirk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o say_fw-ge ct_a jerome_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n signify_v thereby_o that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v jerusalem_n that_o keep_v christ_n institution_n than_o alexandria_n that_o depart_v from_o it_o
have_v you_o see_v a_o biâ—de_n in_o a_o limebushe_n but_o yet_o he_o plunge_v and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o if_o these_o shift_n shall_v be_v think_v insufficient_a this_o be_v the_o last_o both_o for_o this_o point_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n receave_v by_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n corruption_n grow_v in_o time_n 103._o as_o the_o time_n be_v so_o be_v man_n that_o live_v in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o such_o sinceritye_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o jeromes_n hand_n in_o his_o time_n as_o from_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n he_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o sound_o and_o beza_n shame_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o effect_n and_o to_o deride_v he_o for_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o when_o some_o will_v needs_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la decreto_fw-la by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n scoc._n that_o be_v not_o so_o say_v beza_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la istud_fw-la decretum_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la what_o decree_n be_v this_o when_o and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a w_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v draw_v long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n name_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o they_o make_v bishop_n which_o catalogue_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v use_v by_o they_o very_o fit_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o day_n have_v since_o in_o our_o time_n be_v great_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o who_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o by_o write_v &c_n have_v continual_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n by_o bishop_n be_v very_o effectual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v concur_v therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o father_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o first_o have_v ever_o a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o second_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a so_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o general_o receive_v yet_o now_o another_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o day_n the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o question_n that_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o original_n &_o among_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v the_o say_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v bb._n &_o that_o they_o be_v general_o account_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o cartwright_n with_o his_o crew_n come_v forth_o among_o we_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v say_v 572_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o by_o bishop_n they_o mean_v every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n bb._n 63_o and_o that_o where_o they_o call_v they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o propound_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v 458_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o as_o then_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n be_v here_o quite_o exclude_v 64_o and_o beside_o for_o his_o other_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n sadeil_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o stick_v not_o much_o to_o grant_v to_o every_o lie_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o cartwright_n do_v to_o his_o pastor_n call_n they_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n successor_n quatenus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la retinent_fw-la et_fw-la apostilicis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la insistunt_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o their_o path_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o exposition_n do_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 4._o angelis_n suis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la or_o else_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o time_n require_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o write_v untrue_o and_o many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o timeservers_a men-pleasers_a deceaver_n and_o ambitious_a person_n though_o jerome_n be_v a_o earnest_a man_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deacon_n pride_n at_o rome_n 60._o in_o prefer_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o marco_n do_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o order_n as_o that_o priest_n be_v once_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v content_a in_o other_o place_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o aaron_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n that_o esay_n do_v foretell_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o his_o say_a disputation_n against_o deacon_n he_o willing_o and_o expresselye_o grant_v to_o bishop_n one_o great_a prerogative_n uz._n the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n now_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a what_o advantage_n be_v take_v against_o all_o jeromes_n word_n which_o may_v be_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o this_o case_n which_o in_o some_o other_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v uz._n that_o such_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o not_o dogmaticè_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v interest_n and_o stand_v not_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o advantage_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o disputation_n all_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o must_v yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n or_o else_o woe_n be_v to_o poor_a jerome_n 525._o he_o write_v contrary_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v send_v we_o word_n in_o his_o book_n from_o rochel_n that_o he_o know_v a_o knack_n how_o jerome_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o ordination_n where_o we_o read_v in_o jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o say_v this_o fellow_n vide_fw-la candid_a lector_fw-la num_fw-la legendum_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o compresbyteris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la observe_v gentle_a reader_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o read_v have_v receive_v ordination_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o fellow-elders_a a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v which_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o lawfulness_n d.w._n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n &_o sozomenus_n and_o thereupon_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v with_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o see_v the_o name_n
counsel_n six_o that_o it_o be_v pope-like_a and_o unlawful_a to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o time_n and_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o find_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o mere_a ungodly_a and_o slanderous_a surmise_n a_o fit_a guide_n he_o be_v for_o giddy_a head_n to_o follow_v whereas_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o archbishop_n w_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n uz._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 562._o first_o say_v they_o nothing_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o meeting_n which_o be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o be_v but_o a_o sottish_a shift_n ground_v especial_o upon_o this_o that_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 1_o do_v expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n and_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n prevail_v 484_o the_o bishop_n say_v cartwright_n compare_v that_o decree_n with_o other_o make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o called_z that_o a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o if_o minister_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n continue_v a_o score_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v keep_v our_o old_a custom_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v say_v as_o well_o if_o they_o listen_v concern_v their_o bastardly_a discipline_n that_o secret_o and_o seditiouslie_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n since_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o after_o their_o fashion_n like_o dog_n and_o cat_n in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n but_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v so_o say_v they_o shall_v certain_o in_o my_o opinion_n speak_v very_o foolish_o and_o very_o ignorauntlie_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n will_v use_v such_o a_o sophistication_n in_o one_o of_o their_o canon_n that_o judge_v you_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o cartwright_n so_o presumptuous_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o consider_v of_o at_o their_o leisure_n but_o the_o council_n must_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v how_o he_o come_v over_o it_o first_o he_o gibe_v at_o these_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a council_n 93_o secondlie_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v not_o a_o good_a decree_n because_o as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o decree_v then_o make_v be_v not_o sound_a three_o allow_v the_o decision_n that_o be_v give_v by_o that_o council_n of_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o most_o of_o the_o error_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o discipline_n the_o most_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n those_o which_o he_o have_v name_v for_o such_o great_a error_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o my_o understanding_n but_o be_v order_n think_v meet_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v what_o reckon_n have_v be_v ever_o make_v of_o this_o council_n by_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o father_n since_o that_o time_n 750_o caluin_n be_v content_a to_o embrace_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n quantúm_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o cartwright_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n do_v challenge_v the_o doctrine_n but_o every_o man_n now_o will_v allow_v and_o disallow_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o arrian_n will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o either_o caluin_n or_o cartwright_n do_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o so_o every_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n look_v what_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o be_v holy_a what_o they_o dislike_v that_o be_v erroneus_fw-la about_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n much_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o people_n interest_n against_o which_o conceit_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o amg_v many_o reason_n prop_n ound_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v be_v allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v about_o the_o year_n 338._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o 12_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n m._n caluin_n do_v great_o allow_v of_o this_o canon_n which_o show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o people_n restraint_n and_o he_o affirm_v a_o sense_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o that_o council_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v square_v out_o the_o same_o platform_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o establish_v in_o geneva_n read_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n about_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o whole_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n now_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o exposition_n 53_o which_o cartwright_n make_v be_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o master_n caluin_n uz._n 256_o the_o canon_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v the_o people_n seclude_v from_o the_o election_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o by_o the_o foreiudgement_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o more_o ado_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o caluins_n commendation_n of_o it_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o untrulie_o &_o without_o any_o warrant_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o no_o and_o that_o many_o counsel_n be_v against_o it_o master_n caluin_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v first_o bb_n place_v in_o their_o diocese_n above_o the_o minister_n then_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o last_o in_o the_o say_a nicene_n council_n that_o there_o be_v patriarch_n appoint_v over_o archbishop_n now_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n about_o some_o 15._o year_n after_o say_v it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o country_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o have_v care_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o business_n must_v come_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a city_n wherefore_o it_o please_v this_o council_n that_o he_o also_o excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o forefather_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n cartwright_n deliver_v we_o these_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 93._o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n 556_o then_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n second_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o that_o bb._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a three_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o i_o have_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 622_o four_o the_o care_n for_o other_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o every_o good_a minister_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o church_n fiftlie_o the_o word_n diocese_n shall_v be_v parish_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o bishop_n mention_v have_v diocese_n 565._o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o town_n only_o have_v belong_v unto_o it_o certain_a village_n which_o do_v resort_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o in_o hitchin_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n with_o us._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v geneva_n but_o all_o this_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o beside_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n that_o because_o the_o word_n use_v amongst_o the_o greek_a writer_n ordinary_o for_o a_o diocese_n do_v likewise_o also_o signify_v a_o parish_n he_o ever_o to_o falsify_v such_o author_n as_o be_v bring_v
pope_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o immodrate_n and_o foreign_a dotage_n &_o specify_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o our_o domestical_a i_o confess_v to_o you_o say_v the_o displayer_n of_o man_n in_o their_o colloure_n i_o reverence_v d._n 37._o fulke_o and_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o any_o i_o think_v he_o universal_o as_o well_o learned_a as_o ever_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 34._o put_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o d._n fulke_o d._n whittakers_n 37._o master_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n man_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o all_o the_o l._n bishop_n in_o christendom_n again_o no_o question_n but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v wide_o sometime_o also_o afterward_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o your_o university_n indeed_o 87._o who_o very_a name_n and_o life_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o estimation_n to_o be_v reverence_v d._n fulke_o d._n goad_n d._n whittakar_n to_o these_o man_n i_o appeal_v and_o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o use_v it_o not_o 112._o set_v d._n fulke_n learn_v judgement_n against_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o any_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a speech_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o brethren_n be_v affect_v unto_o their_o partetaker_n although_o he_o name_v some_o who_o will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v the_o patroness_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o there_o be_v mainetain_v i_o make_v mention_v before_o of_o cartwrights_n place_n among_o certain_a disciplinary_a worthy_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v he_o over_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o admire_v his_o authority_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o great_a as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o patriarche_n of_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o oracle_n happy_a be_v the_o brother_n that_o can_v come_v in_o his_o company_n if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o deliveraunce_n if_o he_o be_v deliver_v great_a thanks_n be_v public_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o command_v the_o rest_n obey_v if_o he_o shall_v relent_v i_o think_v they_o will_v all_o relent_v when_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o in_o every_o place_n coventry_n cambrdige_n london_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o any_o new_a accident_n the_o occurrent_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a counsellor_n salute_v our_o 1585._o most_o reverend_a brother_n master_n cartwright_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o us._n as_o soon_o as_o i_o f._n know_v of_o master_n cartwrighte_v delivery_n i_o send_v for_o master_n travers_n and_o we_o have_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o sermon_n his_o text_n be_v the_o 20_o of_o jeremie_n 10.11.12.13.14_o verse_n i_o perccive_v by_o those_o 1587._o imperfect_a write_n of_o master_n cartwrighte_n and_o other_o that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v at_o large_a and_o particular_o debate_v we_o want_v 1586._o book_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v t._n c._n book_n the_o form_n of_o 120._o government_n set_v down_o by_o t._n c._n be_v command_v by_o god_n i_o thank_v god_n 1586._o i_o have_v satisfy_v in_o part_n my_o longing_n with_o conference_n with_o m._n cartwright_n of_o who_o i_o think_v as_o she_o do_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v field_n glad_o know_v when_o i_o may_v come_v from_o oxford_n to_o london_n to_o see_v t.c._n master_n snape_n 1590._o upon_o one_o of_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a find_v some_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v further_o disclose_v than_o he_o look_v for_o present_o direct_v his_o letter_n thereof_o into_o the_o country_n move_v his_o friend_n that_o master_n cartwright_n may_v be_v advertise_v it_o be_v good_a say_v he_o you_o send_v to_o t.c._n with_o speed_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v whether_o t._n c._n do_v council_n you_o or_o demand_v council_n of_o you_o field_n i_o wish_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o and_o close_o handle_v for_o i_o hear_v some_o whisper_n already_o yet_o among_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o brethren_n rather_o to_o use_v those_o corruption_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o charge_n i_o wish_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o not_o only_o lest_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v inconstant_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o these_o time_n be_v such_o that_o in_o they_o such_o yield_n will_v do_v no_o good_a master_n d._n bridges_n have_v occasion_n in_o his_o write_n to_o name_n master_n cartwright_n do_v forget_v to_o carry_v this_o word_n m._n under_o his_o girdle_n but_o call_v he_o plain_o cartwright_n whereat_o see_o how_o master_n traverse_v repine_v 32._o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v master_n cartwright_n as_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n &_o zeal_n &_o his_o learned_a work_n &_o constant_a suffering_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o at_o this_o time_n his_o continual_a travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_a other_o respect_n than_o the_o reply_o here_o do_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o set_v down_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o name_n yea_o scarce_o any_o professor_n without_o some_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o both_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o further_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v account_v to_o endure_v of_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o necessary_a service_n i_o have_v late_o some_o speech_n with_o master_n cartwright_n concern_v our_o next_o meeting_n who_o advise_v i_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n â—589_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o at_o your_o late_a be_v together_o at_o wroxall_n you_o determine_v our_o next_o meetinge_v to_o be_v at_o warwick_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n that_o twesday_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o consult_v of_o other_o matter_n his_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v give_v notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o conference_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v in_o private_a that_o day_n if_o this_o his_o request_n can_v convenient_o be_v perform_v than_o i_o take_v it_o necessary_a that_fw-mi you_o write_v so_o with_o some_o speed_n to_o m._n cartwright_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o remedy_n else_o where_o m._n may_v and_o i_o rid_v with_o m._n cartwright_n to_o m._n throgmortons_n two_o mile_n out_o of_o warwick_n where_o he_o preach_v more_o he_o say_v then_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n before_o etc._n etc._n 1586._o on_o tuesday_n m._n cartwright_n keep_v m._n fen_n lecture_n text_n psalm_n 122._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n take_v throne_n as_o tremellius_n do_v and_o urginge_v the_o discipline_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o friend_n forsake_v our_o church_n and_o enemy_n as_o papist_n will_v not_o come_v near_o she_o field_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v to_o reserve_v for_o i_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a bird_n book_n his_o name_n may_v be_v right_a cartwright_n god_n be_v praise_v though_o he_o can_v speak_v unto_o we_o yet_o accord_v to_o his_o name_n he_o do_v write_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a wight_n sicut_fw-la discipuli_fw-la olim_fw-la presto_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la 1582._o ita_fw-la magistrum_fw-la cartwrightum_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la habeo_fw-la presentem_fw-la as_o the_o disciple_n in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o lord_n himself_o among_o they_o so_o i_o have_v m._n cartwright_n my_o lord_n in_o presence_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o of_o these_o poor_a simple_a but_o yet_o most_o palpable_a parasite_n the_o disciplinarie_a crew_n a_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o cartwright_n their_o christ_n christ_n amongste_v his_o apostle_n and_o cartwright_n among_o his_o disciple_n if_o cartwright_n and_o such_o other_o guide_v be_v not_o suppose_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o be_v very_o notable_a thraso_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o flatter_a gnathoes_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n forsooth_o that_o in_o all_o their_o
1â—_n not_o to_o expecte_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o sed_fw-la imponere_fw-la but_o to_o impose_v a_o meaning_n upon_o they_o non_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la adferre_fw-la not_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o to_o bring_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o not_o a_o yield_a to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n enforcement_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lectionem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la which_o they_o presume_v shall_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o before_o they_o read_v they_o whosoever_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n well_o they_o may_v speak_v proud_a thing_n exalt_v themselves_o promise_v mountain_n brag_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o verisimilia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la as_o many_o such_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v whereby_o for_o a_o season_n some_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la fallunt_fw-la it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o always_o it_o have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n the_o cover_n of_o their_o devise_n with_o so_o many_o sleight_n and_o falshoode_n grow_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o utter_a discredit_n the_o wage_n and_o full_a hire_n of_o such_o unrighteous_a deal_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o account_v the_o solicitor_n for_o this_o pretend_a government_n do_v make_v each_o of_o other_o we_o have_v 3_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v 5_o assure_v we_o see_v god_n glory_n the_o order_n epist_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o 5._o matter_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o for_o our_o part_n leave_v they_o the_o 6._o matter_n we_o deal_v in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 3._o nothing_o in_o our_o book_n that_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a god_n 59_o cause_n by_o we_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o propound_v no_o 38._o no_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o we_o be_v trouble_v well_o may_v they_o confer_v and_o yield_v for_o never_o shall_v they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o utter_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 6_o for_o we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o for_o it_o we_o 59_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 9â—_n be_v the_o poor_a little_a one_o of_o christ_n we_o 34._o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a we_o 7_o propound_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o 17._o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o these_o day_n confirm_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o pleasure_v ourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o brother_n we_o seek_v not_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n we_o will_v patient_o abide_v until_o the_o lord_n bring_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o light_n and_o our_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n we_o 4_o be_v of_o immortal_a seed_n we_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o those_o man_n who_o through_o faith_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n we_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o be_v the_o 158_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n feeder_n of_o christ_n flock_n unreprovable_a modest_a and_o watchful_a now_o we_o the_o 32_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v reason_n with_o you_o the_o proctor_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n speak_v frank_o 161_o against_o superstition_n so_o do_v these_o paul_n be_v account_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v these_o paul_n count_v man_n tradition_n dung_n and_o dross_n so_o do_v these_o they_o have_v one_o common_a cause_n paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o so_o be_v these_o our_o 51_o side_n detest_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n our_o 46_o minister_n quiet_o suffer_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o refuse_v to_o do_v evil_a at_o their_o commandment_n as_o do_v john_n baptist_n peter_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n profess_v they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n god_n 3._o know_v we_o altogether_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v 111_o none_o of_o our_o side_n god_n be_v praise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o life_n very_o honest_a we_o do_v ibidem_fw-la follow_v christ_n and_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o they_o 112_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n take_v part_n with_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v join_v with_o us._n we_o deserve_v 16._o praise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o 6_o zeal_n when_o they_o rail_v unmeasurable_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n elias_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o christ._n indeed_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o which_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n i_o fear_v that_o one_o in_o the_o gospel_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o despise_a other_o say_v 18_o uz._n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v there_o be_v also_o another_o reproof_n set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n 16_o which_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v look_v in_o time_n to_o escape_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n to_o who_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o barrow_n and_o greenewood_n not_o private_o but_o in_o print_n have_v publish_v of_o they_o two_o man_n who_o peradventure_o have_v be_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o integrity_n that_o these_o present_o be_v of_o and_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n heart_n now_o they_o mean_v our_o english_a consistorian_n be_v most_o pernicious_a deceaver_n 145_o presumptuous_a 6_o shepehearde_n chief_a rabbin_n 19_o baalmite_n wretched_a 19_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n 98_o blaze_v star_n and_o paragon_n of_o the_o country_n new_a find_v martin_n saint_n gloss_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n fast_v pharisaical_a preacher_n miserable_a guide_n counterfeit_v 109_o false_a prophet_n 45_o sycophant_n trencher-priest_n that_o will_v cunning_o insinuate_v into_o some_o great_a noble_a man_n house_n 134_o pharisy_n in_o preciseness_n outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n vainglory_n covetousness_n resemble_v or_o rather_o exceed_v they_o 140_o conscience_n broker_n most_o 174_o dangerous_a and_o pestilent_a seducer_n 134_o sectary_n precise_a preacher_n abalienater_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o pastor_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o perfidy_n 174_o and_o apostasy_n of_o these_o reformist_n be_v great_a 151_o the_o perfidye_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o miserable_a guide_n treacherous_a watchman_n swear_v wage_v mark_v soldier_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v his_o very_a throne_n and_o person_n build_v the_o harlotte_n a_o false_a church_n their_o 150_o deal_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_v they_o entangle_v 134_o poor_a soul_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o holiness_n gravity_n austerenes_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n these_o scorpion_n so_o poison_v and_o sting_v everye_o good_a conscience_n so_o leaven_n they_o with_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o proselyte_n as_o be_v win_v unto_o they_o become_v twofolde_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o
no_o long_o this_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o traverse_v speak_v off_o be_v this_o uz._n that_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o high_o by_o he_o commend_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o discipline_n excommunicate_v already_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o publish_v this_o matter_n in_o print_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o discipline_n i_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v touch_v it_o neither_o yet_o will_n i_o further_o meddle_v with_o it_o then_o only_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n how_o where_o there_o discipline_n be_v on_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n amiss_o no_o private_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o baptise_v or_o read_v of_o service_n by_o deacon_n no_o commutation_n of_o penance_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o say_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la memorable_a be_v that_o rare_a but_o right_a christian_n example_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n publicklye_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o bloody_a commandment_n and_o the_o cruel_a execution_n do_v accord_v to_o it_o a_o precedent_n well_o worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o discipline_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n such_o theodosian_o have_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o age_n to_o speak_v off_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n king_n of_o king_n wherein_o a_o prince_n of_o blood_n royal_a and_o by_o birth_n within_o a_o step_n or_o two_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o princely_a gift_n worthy_a to_o have_v bear_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o as_o another_o david_n he_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o satan_n and_o commit_v thing_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v nathan_n to_o rebuke_v he_o &_o lament_v his_o offence_n open_o before_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n desire_a pardon_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n with_o his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o christian_n precedent_n both_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o also_o a_o worthy_a son_n of_o that_o noble_a father_n have_v follow_v after_o that_o by_o terror_n of_o as_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o any_o age_n they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o daniel_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o travers_n and_o what_o this_o import_v judge_v you_o i_o will_v answer_v no_o question_n who_o these_o theodosian_o be_v as_o prince_n like_o it_o let_v they_o allow_v it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o government_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o it_o have_v by_o any_o lawful_a title_n so_o regal_a a_o authority_n as_o here_o you_o see_v be_v pretend_v who_o will_v not_o almost_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o discretion_n man_n that_o think_v they_o know_v this_o platform_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v it_o do_v carry_v a_o far_o differ_v opinion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o write_v of_o it_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o sillye_o 241_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n a_o sequester_v 169_o withdraw_v presbyterye_n a_o sweep_a 92_o new_a reformation_n a_o presumptuous_a 79_o irregular_a consistory_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o second_o 190_o beast_n let_v they_o consider_v 79_o how_o far_o the_o have_v of_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o pastor_n in_o one_o congregation_n differ_v from_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o holy_a father_n that_o sit_v therein_o of_o this_o 75_o consistory_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n they_o can_v show_v no_o warrant_v they_o make_v 7_o themselves_o transgressor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n disturber_n &_o violater_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n these_o deceitful_a 142_o workman_n not_o only_o build_v their_o own_o timber_n and_o stubble_n devise_n but_o most_o high_o profane_v that_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o gracious_a government_n of_o christ._n in_o their_o 151_o leaven_a and_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o discipline_n and_o their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v their_o pernicious_a forgery_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n they_o fetch_v their_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n from_o the_o primative_a defection_n that_o counterfeit_n 〈…〉_o reformation_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a preacher_n pretend_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o both_o these_o 〈…〉_o faction_n pontifical_a and_o reformist_n will_v assume_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n how_o can_v o_o these_o forger_n these_o coiner_n of_o religion_n seem_v &_o sue_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o contrary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o these_o forgery_n of_o their_o own_o be_v it_o likely_a 75_o or_o possible_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fetch_v his_o pattern_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o these_o high_a judgement_n from_o that_o corrupt_a degenerate_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o ordain_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v exod._n 18._o num._n 11._o deut._n 1_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o charge_n and_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n num._n 18._o deut._n 17._o but_o this_o council_n of_o they_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o handle_v all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a indifferent_o mat._n 26.3_o act._n 4.5_o 261_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n you_o examine_v and_o measure_v the_o secret_a classis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o which_o these_o reformist_n now_o privily_o bring_v in_o and_o will_v open_o set_v up_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v find_v as_o new_a strange_a &_o antichristian_a as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o power_n right_a and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n what_o show_v so_o ever_o of_o former_a antiquity_n or_o of_o present_a necessity_n they_o may_v pretend_v it_o be_v a_o new_a r_o adulterate_a forge_a government_n in_o show_n or_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o christ_n bless_a government_n which_o they_o in_o pride_n rashness_n ignorance_n and_o sensualytye_n of_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n most_o miserablye_o innovate_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v their_o most_o exquisite_a 220_o plot_n of_o government_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v unto_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n we_o may_v perceive_v hereby_o between_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o presbyterial_a form_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a discipline_n if_o any_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o former_a man_n conceit_n shall_v light_o esteem_v what_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o fellow_n do_v hold_v or_o think_v of_o their_o platform_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v diverse_a minister_n well_o reckon_v of_o heretofore_o for_o their_o learning_n be_v late_o fall_v from_o cartwright_n and_o his_o sect_n into_o another_o more_o new_a frenzy_n of_o barrowisme_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v take_v not_o long_o since_o i_o find_v some_o point_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o preacher_n of_o midleborow_n and_o flushing_n have_v both_o give_v over_o their_o unlawful_a calling_n m._n johnson_n have_v write_v a_o most_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o new_a covenaunt_n with_o some_o conference_n have_v in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v also_o report_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o report_n be_v true_a uz._n that_o master_n penry_n be_v enter_v in_o like_a manner_n into_o this_o
letter_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o great_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o example_n which_o such_o like_a innovator_n in_o germany_n do_v bring_v forth_o video_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ambitiosius_fw-la nihil_fw-la insolentius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ineptius_fw-la fingi_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n most_o wicked_o do_v by_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o excuse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o devise_v both_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v many_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v chief_o erect_v be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o master_n gualther_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o bishop_n sands_n be_v most_o pertinent_a i_o understand_v that_o the_o strife_n amongst_o you_o procure_v by_o certain_a turbulent_a innovator_n do_v wax_n hot_a and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o under_o the_o plausible_a title_n of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n they_o desire_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v sure_o i_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o immodesty_n and_o wilful_a desire_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o man_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n elsewhere_o especial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o geneva_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v that_o geneva_n be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o christendom_n god_n have_v indeed_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o diverse_a excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o master_n beza_n i_o have_v always_o reverence_v and_o love_v and_o do_v so_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modestiùs_fw-la &_o humiliùs_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o shoe_n upon_o every_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o palsegraves_n country_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o before_o sure_o the_o state_n there_o as_o touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n that_o come_v thence_o do_v say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o ever_o admit_v these_o man_n counsel_n but_o yet_o the_o genevians_n doc_fw-fr still_a endeavour_n to_o thrust_v that_o their_o discipline_n upon_o all_o church_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o theological_a example_n that_o beza_n publish_v this_o other_o year_n that_o they_o suggest_v their_o argument_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o to_o you_o englishman_n but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o german_n phrisian_o polonian_n and_o hungarian_n whereby_o amongst_o those_o that_o agree_v well_o together_o before_o rixae_fw-la &_o turbae_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la brawling_n and_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v signify_v what_o trouble_v the_o innovator_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n do_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o and_o master_n bullinger_n do_v that_o be_v to_o moderate_a such_o busy_a wit_n as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n for_o say_v he_o spero_fw-la aedificium_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la brevi_fw-la propria_fw-la mole_n ruiturum_fw-la quando_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la iam_fw-la eius_fw-la pertaesos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la priús_fw-la illud_fw-la admirabantur_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n will_v in_o short_a time_n fall_v of_o itself_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v now_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o have_v it_o before_o in_o admiration_n a_o other_o likewise_o a_o gantois_n a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o discipline_n as_o master_n cartwright_n be_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o holland_n as_o be_v before_o pretend_v it_o will_v do_v in_o england_n for_o answer_n say_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o repeat_v the_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o holland_n do_v nourish_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v aim_v at_o uz._n that_o the_o turpitude_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v cover_v with_o this_o cloak_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a without_o controlment_n if_o any_o listen_v to_o recall_v the_o old_a paganism_n or_o to_o profess_v mahomet_n religion_n or_o what_o worse_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o again_o the_o magistrate_n have_v invade_v the_o church-goods_a the_o minister_n have_v little_a allowance_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o magistrate_n do_v suspect_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n first_o becanuse_n they_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v degenerate_v into_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n than_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n second_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o new_a senate_n of_o elder_n in_o their_o town_n to_o exercise_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o censure_n of_o manner_n without_o law_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o justice._n the_o old_a canon_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v no_o new_a for_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o new_a will_v prove_v worse_o than_o the_o old_a beside_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o fame_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o elder_n be_v who_o may_v abuse_v their_o authority_n rash_o and_o lay_v such_o a_o infamy_n of_o adultery_n or_o other_o grievous_a offence_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o afterward_o easy_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v except_o they_o may_v first_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n hear_v the_o cause_n they_o of_o that_o consistory_n be_v either_o actor_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n refuse_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v make_v their_o hive_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a event_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la exemplum_fw-la genevensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quarundam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la eam_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la vulgo_fw-la creditur_fw-la perniciem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adferat_fw-la i_o fear_v lest_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o church_n that_o follow_v she_o may_v bring_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v common_o believe_v one_o william_n hart_n a_o minister_n &_o the_o preacher_n not_o long_o since_o at_o emden_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o goodly_a reformation_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n thereof_o unto_o his_o secret_a friend_n m._n field_n corruption_n by_o custom_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o can_v abide_v the_o yoke_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v if_o you_o see_v what_o gross_a thing_n the_o best_a minister_n do_v clean_o devour_v and_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n do_v earnest_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o confuse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n you_o will_v say_v that_o england_n how_o bad_a soever_o be_v a_o paradise_n in_o comparison_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o blot_n and_o want_n thereof_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o factious_a humour_n furthermore_o also_o there_o be_v some_o other_o country_n not_o yet_o mention_v where_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fruit_n find_v thereof_o as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o espetiall_a man_n of_o some_o one_o country_n a_o minister_n a_o gentleman_n great_o descend_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a estimation_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la and_o procure_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o country_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o servant_n name_n the_o 3._o profane_a multitude_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o 4._o disdain_v the_o word_n spiteful_o there_o 4._o be_v two_o sin_n join_v in_o the_o profane_a multitude_n glottony_n and_o blood_n they_o 4._o go_v forward_o in_o all_o course_n of_o sin_n the_o
they_o shall_v find_v unresistable_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v shall_v be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o minister_n and_o yet_o shall_v carry_v such_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n intend_v and_o their_o devise_n be_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v consist_v of_o twelve_o citizen_n to_o be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o out_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a counsel_n of_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v state_n man_n and_o but_o of_o six_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n except_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o remove_v they_o with_o this_o invention_n after_o many_o persuasion_n use_v both_o public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o private_o upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o citizen_n at_o length_n be_v content_v they_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o of_o they_o continual_o as_o any_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o six_o minister_n which_o be_v odds_n enough_o they_o imagine_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o platform_n for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o their_o minister_n importunity_n when_o they_o see_v that_o needs_o they_o will_v be_v some_o body_n amongst_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n keep_v the_o reins_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o these_o and_o what_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n i_o know_v not_o 54._o but_o after_o master_n caluin_v very_o great_a pain_n take_v about_o that_o matter_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v therewith_o all_o almost_o oppress_v calu._n the_o city_n at_o the_o length_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o their_o platform_n with_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pretend_a consistorian_n discipline_n ever_o draw_v breath_n master_n caluin_n have_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v prevail_v in_o this_o attempt_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o city_n perceive_v their_o own_o oversight_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o city_n which_o this_o new_a senate_n mislike_v but_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o draw_v it_o unto_o their_o cognizance_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o then_o forthwith_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o consistory_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v altogether_o mislike_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o devise_n 76._o to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o 71_o if_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o a_o very_a rigorous_a course_n be_v hold_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n about_o their_o dauncinge_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n private_o in_o one_o of_o their_o friend_n house_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n follow_v and_o their_o especial_a drift_n therein_o beside_o their_o affectionate_a deal_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n towards_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o multitude_n oh_o say_v caluin_n writing_n how_o like_a man_n both_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dance_a matter_n exemplum_fw-la valde_fw-la proderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la the_o example_n will_v do_v much_o good_a for_o now_o it_o be_v already_o a_o common_a say_n amongst_o the_o people_n nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la spem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la primarijs_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o impunity_n see_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o twelve_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o statesman_n will_v suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o senate_n as_o shall_v breed_v such_o discontentment_n amongst_o the_o citizen_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o master_n caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v his_o great_a wit_n and_o overreach_v the_o citizen_n notable_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v prove_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o over-rule_v twelve_o simple_a man_n all_o of_o they_o unlearned_a as_o be_v either_o apronman_n artisan_n or_o merchant_n but_o his_o chief_a reach_n be_v that_o he_o know_v these_o twelve_o grand_a governor_n will_v certain_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o annual_a and_o that_o if_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o minister_n be_v their_o superior_n in_o office_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v they_o may_v afterwards_o peradventure_o be_v cause_v to_o repent_v it_o and_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a foresight_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o increase_v the_o citizen_n general_a discontentement_n and_o dislike_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o church-governement_n beside_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o especial_o grieve_a they_o and_o disclose_v their_o want_n of_o providence_n they_o see_v their_o citizen_n of_o that_o senate_n not_o only_a overruled_n by_o the_o say_v six_o minister_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o minister_n so_o overtop_v by_o master_n caluin_n as_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v domine_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o as_o i_o suppose_v master_n caluin_n seek_v by_o his_o cunning_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o which_o they_o altogether_o detest_v thus_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n uz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o supplication_n find_v which_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o most_o general_a assembly_n wherein_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contain_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rempub_fw-la laederet_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n but_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o other_o periculum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la vrbs_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la melancholici_fw-la cerebro_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la excitata_fw-la seditione_n perdat_fw-la mille_fw-la cive_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o while_o the_o city_n obey_v the_o brain_n of_o one_o melancholy_a man_n upon_o some_o rebellion_n raise_v it_o may_v overthrow_v a_o thousand_o citizen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o master_n caluin_n report_v this_o as_o a_o slander_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o in_o effect_n he_o rule_v there_o in_o that_o senate_n as_o peremptory_o as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v before_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o sundry_a minister_n to_o admit_v of_o equal_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o partly_o thus_o ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la regendam_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la 23._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v such_o a_o multitude_n again_o desuetudine_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sum_fw-la artis_fw-la regendi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la through_o want_n of_o practice_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v a_o multitude_n and_o to_o viretus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o geneva_n cerno_fw-la quam_fw-la arduum_fw-la sit_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regere_fw-la 25._o i_o perceive_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o mavage_a a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n again_o i_o be_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la animo_fw-la incipiam_fw-la esse_fw-la inclinatiore_fw-la ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la eius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o of_o a_o more_o inclininge_a mind_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o speech_n mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o assistant_n yet_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o lay_v his_o plot_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v constrain_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o as_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o consistorian_n proceed_n as_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o consistory_n do_v grow_v into_o